Autumn’s Fall

1
 Autumn’s Fall

Autumn’s Fall

By

Jaye Patrick

2
 Autumn’s Fall

Copyright © 2006 Jaye Patrick

All rights reserved

Second electronic publication October 2009

Author’s note: This e-book is not intended for sale and is not to be used
to generate profits in any form. Readers have the author’s permission to
copy and distribute freely for non-profit purposes.

3
 Autumn’s Fall

Prologue
1987

“You must not stray from path.” Mai Thi Vo grabbed Autumn’s arm, shook
her. “Land mines in jungle. Blow you up.”

Autumn smirked. “Not me, I’m too fast.” She didn’t like Mai. The old
woman must be forty if she was a day. White strands threaded through her
thick night black hair, her face was dusky, unlined, her dark, up-tilted eyes
were bitter and angry.

Dad trusted Mai to take Autumn to safety, but after weeks in the jungle,
Autumn was beginning to doubt Mai’s loyalty.

Mai was a cleaner at the compound and Autumn had seen her subjected to
physical and verbal abuse by the guards, by the white-coated staff, or she was
totally ignored as if her position was beneath notice. Mai sympathised with the
captives, especially the children. She brought treats, soothed their tears, told
them stories of the war, the glorious victory and her part in it, but told them
not to tell any adults. “It our secret.” She’d said with a secretive smile.

But Autumn never kept secrets from her parents, it wasn’t right and it was
dangerous, her dad said. Dad frowned at her when she asked him what Viet
Cong meant. “The people here would never allow an enemy to work here,
Autumn.” He said in his deep, rumbly voice. “And while the enemy of my
enemy is my friend, I doubt any of the staff here would or could help us.”

“What’s that mean, Dad?” She looked up at him, so big, so strong, so

unhappy. “The enemy of my enemy...”

His smile was sad. “Be careful who you trust, Flash, because sometimes
your friend might be your enemy, and sometimes, your enemy is a friend.”

She looked at him, puzzled at the distant look in his eyes. Then he shook
himself, grinned at her. “Never mind, darlin’.” He brushed a finger down her
nose. “Now, the twins are due back and they’ll be upset.”

4
 Autumn’s Fall

Autumn rolled her eyes. “Yeah, Dad, I’ll see to them. Man, you’d think
they’d be used to it by now.”

“You’re four years older, Autumn. They don’t stick needles into you
anymore, just get you to run for them.”

She lifted a shoulder. “I like running.”

He squatted in front of her, his voice urgent. “And one day, one day soon,
you’ll need all the speed you can muster. We’re getting out of here, all of us,
but we can’t go together. Do you understand me?”

She gaped at him. Get out of here? Why? Once the White Coats stopped
sticking her, they wanted her to run and run and run. It made her happy, and if
she was happy, they were happy, too. If she did really well, they let her play or
read books about a land called U.S.S.R. One of the White Coats – he was
losing his hair and wore glasses that made his brown eyes seem huge – he
wanted her to read everything about U.S.S.R. She didn’t understand where it
was, but she liked the pictures and the idea of people working hard for
everyone’s benefit. One day, she thought she might like to visit.

Autumn didn’t want to go anywhere.

“But... this is our home.” She whined.

Autumn cringed at the fire in her father’s blue eyes. “This isn’t home,
Autumn, this is a prison, an abomination where cruelties are perpetrated on
children, on babies. No, Autumn, you may have been born here, but this isn’t
your home. Your mother and I will get you out, all of you, and then... I’m
going to destroy this place down to the last brick.”

Mai shook her out of her memories with a pinch.

“Ow! Whadja do that for?”

Mai’s lip curled. “You pay attention to me! This jungle dangerous! You
Yankee dogs, drop bombs in war, kill many people, but more. Set mines to kill

5
 Autumn’s Fall

patriots of the cause. One blow up, make you run and new one blow up right
in front of you, then more blow up. Blow up you, me and anyone. Hot blood,
stinky guts, cut off limbs, severed heads, all go up then down, spray
everywhere.” She shook her finger in front of Autumn’s eyes. “You not fast
enough. No one fast enough.”

Autumn did not lack imagination, she’d seen pictures of Soviet soldiers and
citizens from the October Revolution, from Stalingrad and what weapons
could do to a body. She stared at her guardian in horror. No, not even she was
fast enough to escape destruction of a massive mine.

“You understand?”

Autumn nodded, wide-eyed.

“Good. Now, we near Phnom Penh, my home. Time I am home.” She

murmured wistfully, then glared at her charge. “We go.”

‘Near’ turned out to be a two-day walk. Mai’s experience within the jungle
kept them going, kept them fed by using the local wildlife and plants.

Mai knew this jungle, Autumn thought, understood it well enough to

survive for long periods and she wondered again about the Viet Cong and
what it meant.

She caught a strange scent. Sniffed and wrinkled her nose. “What’s that
stink?”

Mai dragged in a deep breath. “Mekong.” She sighed. “I been gone too
long.”

“What’s a Mekong?”

Mai smiled with genuine affection. But not for her, Autumn knew, for a
Mekong.

“It is the river of my birth. My home, my life.”

6
 Autumn’s Fall

Mai guided her out from under the oppressive jungle, past farmland, past
rice paddies and farmers wearing conical hats. None paid the travellers any
attention, content to work the fields.

Autumn was thankful to be out of the jungle, the close heat and humidity.
Here, under a rich blue sky, it was still hot, but a light breeze, redolent of
manure and dead fish blew against her hot skin.

Mai suddenly stopped, dropped Autumn’s hand.

Autumn watched as a long, black car approached, then stopped beside

them.

The black-tinted window of the passenger side wound down, but she
couldn’t see who was inside. She lifted a hand to shade her eyes from the
intense sun.

“I expected the boy.” An accented male voice said.

“His father take.” Mai pressed her hands together, bowed. “He not listen to
me. Want boy with him. Mother take twins. I stuck with this one.”

“And?” The menacing word sent a shiver down Autumn’s spine.

Mai swallowed hard. “She is the wind.”

Silence reigned and Autumn shifted, the hot sun beat down and an ache
started pounding behind her eyes.

“You have served me well, Mai, we have a future need of the wind.” The
man said and the door opened.

“What is your name, child?” His voice was softer, cajoling.

“Autumn Skye McCafferty.” She replied.

“And are you as fast as the west wind?”

“Yes, sir, I’m as fast as any wind.”

7
 Autumn’s Fall

The man chuckled. “Excellent. I am of the Yakuza, and I’ve been waiting
for you.”

Autumn looked up at Mai, but the woman fixed her attention on the interior
of the car, as if something bad would happen if she looked away.

“Why, Mr Yakuza?”

She couldn’t see the man, but she heard another chuckle. “I have an
agreement with Mai, of course. She was to deliver one of you to me in
exchange for cash and freedom. I hoped for your brother, but you will do.”

Autumn stared up at Mai, but the woman wouldn’t look at her.

“I’m supposed to go with you, Mai. We’re supposed to wait for Mom and
Dad and the others.”

“You will, you will. You wait with him.” She lifted her chin, indicating the
car. “If I stopped, if I questioned, I say you gone. Dead in jungle. You safe
now. You go with him, he take you to father. Okay?”

Autumn frowned. Mai’s forehead twinkled with beads of sweat, as if

nervous, but she knew the woman as a warrior during The War. She never
mentioned it by name when she told the stories, but it must have been big,
because she’d done so many brave things.

The man called to her. “Come, child, I’ll take you to him. You have been in
the jungle a long time; you must be tired and hungry.”

Autumn felt her shoulders slump. She didn’t really want to leave Mai,
she’d been her companion, kept Autumn safe will ill-grace and bad temper...
but her father waited.

Mai’d seen Autumn to freedom; she deserved her reward. She stuck out her
grimy hand. “Thank you, Mai. I’ll let my Dad know you got home safe.”

8
 Autumn’s Fall

Mai looked down at her, patted her shoulder. “You go now, Yankee dog.
You go and never come back.” Mai walked past her, continued on the raised
dirt road between the rice paddies.

“Come now, Autumn, we have a way to travel yet.” I’m sure your father is
anxious to see you.”

Autumn climbed into the darkened car, sat on a soft, cool seat, blinked
away the darkness.

The man wore a dark suit, with a white shirt. He had black hair carefully
combed back and midnight eyes with an uptilt cast. He watched her for a
moment, studied her face.

“You are fearless. This is good.” He said with a slow nod. “Let us see how
fearless. Yoshiro.” He said without his gaze leaving her face.

Autumn watched as a big man, also dressed in a suit, climbed out of the
front passenger side. He reached under his jacket and pulled out a long-
barrelled handgun. He aimed towards beyond the back of the car.

She heard three loud pops, and then the man, Yoshiro, climbed back into
the car. Autumn did not turn to look out the back window at what he’d fired at.
She already knew, felt the cold chill through her veins.

But Mai would be okay. She’d seen the guards at the compound use similar
guns on the people there. They always woke up hours later, all achy and sorry
for acting stupid. It happened to her Dad often enough and he apologised
every time – until his temper got the better of him again, that is. He said it was
like being beaten with a baseball bat all over, or a mega hangover without the
booze.

She never wanted that to happen to her. She was a good girl, obedient,
honest with her answers, eager to please.

9
 Autumn’s Fall

So she didn’t look. Mai would wake up and go home to her Mekong and
she would go with Mr Yakuza to her Dad.

Excitement zinged at the thought and she gave Mr Yakuza a big smile.
“Can we go now, please? I want to see my Daddy.”

“Mr Sakamura will be pleased with you, I think.” Mr Yakuza murmured

and his mouth tilted. “You will give us great fortune, Nishikaze, when you are
grown.”

10
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter One

Akiko Sakamura spent a considerable amount of time thinking about what

went wrong. She lay in the hospital bed in a civilian prison, her right leg in a
cast, from hip to ankle.

The bitch had done an excellent job on her knee and it required a
reconstruction – or so the doctor said – because of the damage. A cracked
knee-cap, ligament damage from hyperextension. Whether she’d ever regain
full use of her knee was up for debate, but she swore she’d get it back, no
matter what. Failure, in this case, was never an option. There was no going
back; it was over and she could only look to the future.

In the meantime, she had other things to think about: Chambers and what
parts of his story were true, the women, Summer and Winter, and the fact they
were like her and yet Chambers never mentioned it. Oh, she’d seen them
around the Fort, while in Sir James Pocklington the Third’s employ, but she’d
never seen them do anything... special.

Then again, she’d only been at Patriot’s Fort for two years, acting as Sir
James’ bodyguard. The twins weren’t her responsibility unless they threatened
Sir James directly.

Akiko sighed. If he’d told her of their abilities, Sir James would be alive
today, but he’d told her to ignore them – he was her only concern.

His death was her shame; she’d failed to protect him from the two who
should have revered him the most: his daughters.

She thought of them now, those daughters who killed. Thought of Winter
turning a lead ingot into gold. Akiko couldn’t be shocked at Winter’s talent,
because she had one herself, but she also knew what the woman had done;
she’d had a perfect view of the bathroom as the jug on the vanity turned grey
even as the ingot on Chamber’s desk turned to gold. She hadn’t ‘made’ gold

11
 Autumn’s Fall

out of thin air after all, she’d transferred it, or replaced it, but the result was
still impressive.

And Summer. She hadn’t seen what Summer could do because Chambers
had her locked up in that room. It was her first clue something wasn’t quite
right; no one should have that sort of punishment levelled against them. And
yet, at the time, she’d believed Chambers when he’d said the women had
murdered his employer. Her unease grew, when he’d told her to keep her
mouth shut when she’d asked why he hadn’t called the authorities. Surely,
they were correct agency to deal with murder?

Chambers wanted to know how they’d done it before involving any law
enforcement. She suspected he’d wanted to torture Summer, simply because
he could and because she had access to the wealth denied him. Akiko was in
his employ, bound by law, honour and tradition to fulfil the contract that
Chambers said devolved to him on the death of Sir James.

He demanded she fulfil her obligation since the contract stipulated she
protect the CEO of Pocklington Industries. Since he was the de facto CEO
until the reading of Sir James’ will to name a successor, she had no choice but
to comply.

Chambers, however, did not understand all she could do and deployed her
skills in a manner not conducive to his well-being. She tried to explain, but he
stuck to his rigid assumption that anyone Samurai trained must be some sort of
invincible ninja. In the end, she failed Chambers as well.

What Winter did to him... She shuddered. Three times Akiko fought the
woman, twice she lost. Chambers’ initial anger had been ferocious as it was
vicious. The way he died, the savage satisfaction in Winter’s face… all seen
through her own tears because Winter had broken her knee; comprehensively
disabled her. And then later - the accusations, the charges, the thin-lipped
military men and police, the questions about Chambers’ and Sir James’s
business dealings. Now she was here. Incarcerated for criminal activities.

12
 Autumn’s Fall

She leaned back against the pillows. What a fool she’d been. She’d brought
shame to her family, to her name, to her father’s memory. The years in his
service now meant nothing.

A black fog of depression cloaked her. She could rely on no one to help
her. Her father had died these two and half years past from an over indulgence
of Western food. His death from a heart attack was as devastating as it was
sudden. The Japanese government declared her a non-citizen; she was
ineligible for diplomatic assistance. On the advice of her father’s faithful
retainer, Yoshiro, she accepted a post with the American billionaire
businessman. A four-year contract, Yoshiro suggested, then she could return
and he’d find her a permanent position.

Reality crushed that dream to dust. She could not return if she had a
criminal conviction.

And here, in prison, charged with all sorts of things, she’d never get out to
erase that shame. She’d die in here and the ancestors would turn away from
her. She’d walk the after-life alone until she was reborn to make amends - if
she ever could.

The briefing she’d received on Chambers’ criminal activities had been

thorough. His thieving ways dated back years, and it added to her shame, her
loss of face for she’d unwittingly helped him. If she’d been Yakuza, it
wouldn’t matter, but she wasn’t and it did.

Akiko sighed. Tomorrow the cast came off and she’d have a brace, begin
the slow and painful therapy back to walking again. The injury cut to the very
heart of who and what she was. Without it, she was nothing.

Worse, she felt embarrassed by the injury. She should have known better,
had experienced Winter when she’d first tried to detain her. She should have
learned from the mistake and stayed out of reach, but her pride felt wounded

13
 Autumn’s Fall

when the woman had sneered at Chambers; she had tried to take retribution
and now, here she lay.

If nothing else, she learned caution and to never trust a charming face and
an erudite manner. She’d serve her time and come out an old woman, if ever.
Akiko turned to her face towards the barred windows where the sunlight
filtered in, and mourned the loss of her freedom.

***

Major Nathaniel Hawk sat uneasily in his chair as his colleagues from
Special Operations briefed him on the events over the past months; from their
incarceration in Patriot’s Fort, to the deaths of Sir James Wellesley Pockington
and Wallace Chambers.

He heard rumours, of course, but until he saw the reports, he’d simply
written it off as an X-file. Dubious at best, an outright lie at worst.

But with General Cosgrove sitting in, nodding on occasion and tossing in
his own comments, he had to wonder. Three superwomen? He couldn’t credit
it, refused to believe until he had absolute proof.

“It’s hard to believe, Major, but true nonetheless.” One of the women,
Summer, he thought, with sapphire blue eyes, said.

He kept his doubt to himself as he looked over to her. She was a pretty
woman…

“Why, thank you, Major.” She said with a warm smile. Captain Duncan
Duquesne didn’t look quite so happy. “And so he shouldn’t,” Summer went
on, “but having a man think she’s pretty is a nice compliment, regardless of
the fact you think this is all a crock.”

“Summer.” The other woman, Winter, murmured. She had the most
amazing jade green eyes, deep and pure. And they had a gleam to them, as if
they had an inner light.

14
 Autumn’s Fall

“He thinks you glow, Winter.”

“And so I should.” She replied smugly and rested a hand on her still flat
stomach.

“That’s not what he meant.”

General Cosgrove cleared his throat, glared at the women with cold winter-
green eyes. “If we could continue?”

“Yes, sir.” Captain Beech grinned and patted his wife’s knee. “Winter,
behave.” He murmured.

“The third of the triumvirate, for wont of a better word, is one Akiko
Sakamura.” Beech said and kept reading from the report in his lap. “Adopted
daughter of the late Ahiro Sakamura, business tycoon and well-respected
member of the Japanese Diet. Akiko was raised in Tokyo, but educated at the
American School there. All she will say is that she knows nothing of her birth
parents and she’s always had the speed, though she was ordered by her father,
never to use her ‘power’ – her word, not mine – for anything other than good;
to uphold the family name and honour.”

“Well, that’s gone pear-shaped.” Winter muttered, earning another glare

from the General.

“And there in lies our advantage.” The General said and turned to Nathan.
“Ms Sakamura will do anything, short of willingly breaking the law, to regain
the family honour. It is the one thing she values most of all.”

Nathan lifted a black eyebrow. “Not her life?”

“No. Her family’s honour is paramount. They can trace their tree back to
the days of the Samurai and have kept that honour.” Cosgrove grinned like a
shark. “Until now, that is.”

“But it’s not her family tree, sir.” Nathan said.

15
 Autumn’s Fall

“No, Major, it is not, and yet because of the adoption, she is treated as if
born to the family. Their honour is her honour. And she must regain face, or
never return. But, for her, it’s worse than that. If she does not regain face,
when she dies, the ancestors will not recognise her and she will be alone, ever
to be reborn until honour is restored to the family. As military men, you know
of honour, you know how to keep it, but if you lost it, well…”

“Impressive, sir.” Duquesne said.

Cosgrove turned to him. “I’ve made a study of a lot of militaristic cultures,

Captain, it would serve you well to do the same.”

“Sir.” Came the Captain’s chagrined reply.

“What is it, exactly, you wish me to do, sir?” Nathan asked, masking his
impatience, but he saw Summer grin, then Winter; then both Captains turned
to him with raised eyebrows as if they knew of his irritation.

“I want you to take Ms Sakamura and hunt down the birth parents of all the
women. I want you to find the source of this program and make sure it is shut
down. I want you to get every scrap of information about this project and
return it. In short, Major, I want you and Ms Sakamura to find the solution as
to why they are so special; and to make sure it never happens again.”

“Uh… sir?” Captain Beech asked. “It’s too late for that.” And he glanced
meaningfully at his wife’s stomach.

“I meant, Captain, that there be no more genetic experimentation to create

super humans. Naturally, fine, but unnaturally? No. The American
government will not tolerate such abuse. Do I make myself understood?”

“Yes, sir,” all three men said.

“Very well. Major, you have your orders. Captain’s dismissed and…” The
General had a surprisingly boyish grin. “Enjoy your honeymoons.”

Nathan stayed seated while the Captains and their wives left.

16
 Autumn’s Fall

“Something on your mind, Major?” Cosgrove asked.

“Yes, sir. What’s to stop Sakmura from running once she’s free?”

“Apart from her own honour code which you evidently don’t believe in?”

Nathan inclined his head. The General stared at him coolly, then opened a
drawer and removed a wooden box. “You’ll need this.” He pushed it towards
Nathan. He picked it up, lifted the lid.

“What’s this, sir?”

“The gun is an injector. The blue capsule is a miniature explosive that you
will inject into a muscle on Ms Sakamura neck. The red capsule is for you.
You will insert it under the skin above your sternum. Should she turn traitor,
thump it twice and it will send a signal to Ms Sakamura’s and… boom. The
problem is erased.” Cosgrove’s mouth turned down.

“Twice, sir?”

“Once to activate and send a signal and once to detonate.” Cosgrove said.
“She is a valuable asset, Major, an asset any government would love to make
use of. Ms Sakamura isn’t essential to this mission, but she is older than the
twins. I suspect she will recall more of her origins if she’s in familiar territory
and I need you to coax her into sharing the information. She may even
remember where the compound was and you can search it for clues.”

The General’s mouth firmed and he glared at Nathan. “Ultimately, she

cannot fall into enemy hands.”

Nathan dragged in a deep breath, eased it out. “The explosive guarantees

she won’t kill me, nor will she let me be incapacitated, but should we find
ourselves with no way out...”

“Exactly. You can claim military status. It might work... But Sakamura?”

Nathan felt a wry smile lift his lips. “You don’t trust her code of honour
either, do you sir?”

17
 Autumn’s Fall

“I said I studied foreign militaristic cultures. Know your enemy, Major.”

***

Akiko slowly walked on the squeaking treadmill. Every step caused pain to
flare inside her knee, but it also brought her closer to recovery; and every day
she walked that little bit further. The journey of a thousand miles begins with
the first step. She thought with a grimace.

She wasn’t up to jogging or running on the outside track, or cycling, but

she was working toward it, and goals were important to her. Simple goals, like
making it through the day. She woke every morning with one aim and every
time she achieved her objective, she rewarded herself with thoughts of
freedom.

Every sunset was one less day she’d have to suffer through this eternal hell
of prison and one day closer to that freedom.

She didn’t understand the American legal system, but figured her addition
to the general population of Alderson was a part of the lawyers’ ambitions to
intimidate her into confessing to crimes she did not commit.

On the day of her arrival, all the tough nuts decided to show her the ropes –
which she read as, show her exactly where she stood in the hierarchy: the
absolute bottom.

They’d quickly learned to leave her alone. Even one legged, they rarely
touched her, but she sure as hell touched them and there were a number of
healing black eyes and fat lips around the complex.

The guards were puzzled as to why so many women had suddenly turned
clumsy but they never saw the brief fights, nor did they care as long as no one
actually died.

18
 Autumn’s Fall

For her part, Akiko didn’t get away without bruises, but she held up under
the punches and slaps without flinching. That earned her respect, and from
then, she had only herself for company, which was just the way she wanted it.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw someone enter, ignored them and
wiped the sweat trickling down the side of her face with the back of her hand.
This gym was open to everyone and she was determined to adhere to the
doctor’s orders that she exercise her leg without over-doing it. She still had
another five minutes left on the treadmill.

“Ms Sakamura.” A deep, definitely masculine voice said. “Would you care
to come with me?” He asked.

Akiko didn’t turn her head, but kept her focus on the barred window across
the gym, kept walking. “No.” She replied.

“Ex…cuse me?”

“You gave me a choice. I choose not to go with you.” She replied. But her
knee ached like a bad tooth and she longed to stop. At least this was the last
exercise of the day – she’d already spent two hours with the free weights,
boring repetitions to maintain her upper body strength.

Therapy was difficult, even with the metal brace. If she sought to regain her
speed, suffering through the torments of movement was the only way to get it.
Unfortunately, she was on her own for any therapy. The doctor gave her a list
of exercises, but it was up to her to do them. There would be no massage after
a trying session, no hot tub to ease the aches, and the only painkiller she was
allowed was an over-the-counter, generic analgesic.

The man stepped into her view, ahead of the treadmill. He wore a military
uniform with oak leaves on the shoulder tabs. A Major, then. Come for more
interrogation, no doubt.

His face was set in a hard expression, as if unused to anyone contradicting

him. His jet-black hair stood up in a crew cut. His narrowed eyes were the

19
 Autumn’s Fall

blue of the sea, dark, mysterious, and, she thought, probably just as
changeable; a square jaw, jutting pugnaciously, with an indentation in the
centre of his chin. His nose was long, aristocratic, but with a bump in the
middle. And his mouth was a firm slash of discontent. A true military man, the
picture of what a soldier should be, especially with the white scar bisecting his
left eyebrow.

“It wasn’t a request.” He said, showing white teeth.

“Then why make it so?” She asked and drew her eyes away from him to
stare at the light streaming through the barred window and the freedom it
represented. She often dreamed of being on the other side of the window,
outside in the fresh air, but she chose to use her free time here, in the gym.

When she was fitter, when she could run, then she’d join the other inmates
in outdoor activities. Then, she look beyond the wire, the guards, to the forest
beyond and... think.

“I thought to make this visit as polite as possible. However, if you wish to

make it hard, then I’ll oblige.”

“All visits are hard, Major, why should yours be an exception?”

The major folded his hands behind his back and rocked back on his heels.
“Ah, the famous Eastern calm and inscrutability. Let’s see if I can shake it a
little.”

“It is your conversation, Major, but I will listen for…” she checked the
timer, “another one minute and thirty-two seconds.”

His head lowered. “How is the therapy going?”

“Painfully.”

“And your mobility?”

“Improving.”

20
 Autumn’s Fall

“What kind of distance can you walk?” He asked, his tone genuinely
interested and her eyes returned to his. He was interested, but why?

“Light walking, about two kilometres. I do this every day. I am not yet
allowed to run, but it will come.” She replied.

“You’re doing very well, given the injury occurred thirteen weeks ago. I’m
impressed.”

“I am not doing to impress you, Major, I am doing it so I can…” She broke

off, returned her gaze to the window and blue sky beyond. It wasn’t the
Major’s business why she felt... bereft without her speed, without the ability to
run and she refused to explain.

“So you can… what?” He asked, curious.

He was no more interested in her physical fitness than life on Mars. She
told him what she’d told so many military types before when they inquired
after her well-being. “Defend myself, Major. A new inmate is fair game, but
an injured one? The crows circle to pick the bones of the weak.”

“Had a tough time of it?” He asked, but without sympathy or compassion.

She lifted a shoulder. “It is no better, nor any worse, than I expected.”

“You’re not enjoying your stay, are you, princess?”

She lifted an eyebrow at the ‘princess’ remark. “It is not to my liking; but
then I’m not here to enjoy myself. I am here as punishment for making bad
decisions. And in that I agree.”

His eyebrows rose in surprise. “You… agree this is where you should be?”

“Good decisions should be rewarded; bad decisions should be punished. It

is the way of the Circle of Life, Major.”

“Karma.” He smirked.

21
 Autumn’s Fall

“Yes.” The treadmill slowed to a stop. “Your time is up, Major, and I need
to shower.”

His grin deepened to appreciation as his gaze went from the top of her
damp, dark hair, down her grey sweat-suited body to her institutional joggers.

“Don’t let me stop you.” He lifted an eyebrow as if to dare her.

She stepped carefully off the treadmill and limped towards the shower. “As
you please.” She tossed over her shoulder.

22
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Two

As you…? Well, wasn’t she a bold little number? Nathan thought and
followed her. He’d come here thinking he could intimidate her into talking to
him about her origins. He’d then go to Thailand he could get on with the
mission alone regardless of what Cosgrove wanted.

But she’d challenged him by refusing him and some perverse part of him
decided he couldn’t let that slide. This was a battle of wills and he wasn’t
about to give in.

The General was adamant Sakamura join him on this mission, though he
didn’t think she was physical able, not with such a catastrophic injury. He
doubted she’d ever be able to do this mission. Sakamura’s sweats draped her
body as if two sizes too large. She obviously lacked stamina given the way she
was trying not to breathe hard, nor did she have the right attitude.

She thought she deserved to be in prison? Well, so did he. She deliberately
withheld information about the kidnapping of Summer McCafferty, used drugs
to subdue the victim and unlawfully detained her; the charges went so far as to
accuse Sakamura of the torture of Summer. She’d kidnapped Winter
McCafferty, facilitated the use of drugs, and again, covered up the torture.

Nathan felt his lip curl. He’d make sure that, if she survived the mission,
he’d personally return her, whole and unharmed to her cellblock.

But, he had to admire her guts; she was trying hard to get back into shape
and he knew what a disastrous injury she’d sustained. Winter had done an
excellent job in kicking Sakamura and ensuring she stayed down. He’d had a
knee reconstruction back in his college days from playing football, and only
sheer determination and persistence got him through the painful therapy.

Even now, his knee gave a twinge as if remembering the surgery. It wasn’t
something he wanted to go through again. He sympathised with her, but
couldn’t let it show. She was a villain, a criminal close to conviction on a

23
 Autumn’s Fall

multitude of charges that would see her incarcerated for the rest of her natural
life. She was a means to an end, that was all, and he’d better remember the
importance of his mission.

As he followed her, he withdrew the injector from the small of his back,
held it behind him. It was pre-loaded with the blue explosive capsule.

He walked into the shower. It was a long room with a row of showerheads
on one side and shiny metal vanities on the other. A steel bench, bolted to the
concrete, was set down the middle of a green lake of floor tiles. Sakamura sat
and ripped the Velcro apart on her joggers, her profile to him. She flicked him
a glance and he leaned casually against the doorjamb, waited for what she
would do next.

Sakamura toed her shoes off, then unbuckled the metal hinged brace from
around her knee. Sweat dampened the thread-bare padding and he saw yellow
sponge through a tear. She set it aside on the bench, and then she lifted the
sweatshirt over her head, folded it and laid the garment next to her.

Nathan felt beads of sweat pop out on his forehead. She wasn’t really going
to strip off with him here was she? But she wriggled the sweat pants down her
thighs, over her knees and off, folded them and set them on top of the
sweatshirt.

She was being deliberately provocative, he thought as he admired the

faintly tanned skin of her shoulder and thigh. He’d heard all about demure
Japanese women and they did not strip off in front of strangers. But there she
went, her hands reaching up to unhook her institutional white bra.

Nathan swallowed against a dry throat as she revealed rosy-tipped full

breasts. Holy Mother of… He inwardly cursed at the sight of those tempting
globes. She was going to do it!

Her thumbs hooked into the sides of her panties and eased them down.

24
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan bit his lip to stop himself from commenting. He would not give up
and he would not give in. And a naked woman was more open to intimidation.
He’d wait.

Finally unclothed, she stood, her long, slim body tilted away from him and
she picked up the washcloth and soap. His trousers went tight as he stared at
her rounded butt, but he also saw yellowed bruises across her shoulders and a
fist-sized bruise on her ribs. Still…

“You are one finely put together woman, Sakamura.” He breathed.

She glanced over her shoulder at him. “You are not naked if it is not
recognised.” She said and limped to the shower reached out to turn the taps on.

“Oh, I’m recognising all right, I’m most definitely recognising.”

“You are being deliberately insulting.” She sniffed. But he saw the red stain
of embarrassment creep up her face.

He clucked his tongue. “And there I thought I was being complimentary.”

“American men,” she replied caustically, “are crass, boorish and are about
as subtle as a fart in a church.” She said and ducked her head under the water.

He laughed. He couldn’t help himself, it was too funny. A fart in a church.

It was something one of his boys would say, but not in mixed company. And
yet it pinged him that she thought so little of his countrymen.

Sakamura soaped up and for the life of him, he couldn’t drag his eyes away
from her slicked, lithe form. She was built, he admitted, and, for all the lack of
facilities, she was fitter than he expected. He could see the slight bulges of her
abdominal muscles move under her skin and wondered if she’d done what he
had: sit-ups while in bed, though he’d had to be careful not to put any pressure
on his knee, and isometric exercises.

He watched as the water sluiced down her body, rinsing the white soap
bubbles away. He knew he was ogling her but he couldn’t help himself,

25
 Autumn’s Fall

especially when her hands reached out. Her shoulders lift fractionally, and
then drop and she turned the taps and the water slowed to a drip.

Sakamura paused for a moment then turned and limped back to the bench.
She didn’t look at him. She had her head lowered a fraction, as if keeping an
eye on every step she took. His gaze feasted on the breasts, the taut stomach
and dark triangle of hair at the top of her thighs, his gaze dropped further to
the thick, reddened scars of her knee and he winced. His lustful thoughts
drained away.

They’d really opened her up. Two long and diagonal red slashes, one above
her knee the other below; two seven-inch long slashes that outraged him. Even
when he’d blown his knee out, the surgery hadn’t left scars like that. His were
barely four inches each.

She saw him looking as she towelled off. “Top surgeons are not available
for felons.” She said.

He nodded and backed out of the room. What had been done to her knee
was criminal in his book. He would allow her a measure of privacy before
they got into the reasons he was here and he tucked the injector back into his
pocket.

***

Akiko sighed with relief when the big man left. She’d seen the shock and
the anger in his eyes when he’d seen the scars; she knew they were ugly,
would be with her for the rest of her life. A reminder of a poor decision, one
she’d never make again.

His unwavering gaze of masculine appreciation as she bathed unsettled her,

even as she suspected he was doing it to intimidate her. And, she admitted as
she slowly climbed into fresh underwear and sweat suit, his interest had
warmed a part of her she thought long cold.

26
 Autumn’s Fall

The sad fact was there was nothing she could do about the spark of
attraction. He would take her to the interrogation room and ask questions. She
would answer and he’d be on his way again, never to return.

Better to remain aloof than to return any interest, for it would lead only to
frustration and loss, she thought and sealed the Velcro straps on her brace.
Tiredness dropped onto her shoulders and she sighed.

Best get this interview over. Then she could head to the cafeteria, down
what she loosely described as food, and return to her cell. She picked up her
work out clothes, wrapped her soap in the face washer and limped out.

He was waiting for her just outside the door. “Where is your cane?” He
asked with a scowl.

“Felons are not allowed weapons.” She said and limped across the gym to
the exit. The major followed.

“It’s to assist you to walk.” He bit out.

“And should I choose, I could beat someone to death with it; or someone
might take it from me and beat me to death.”

He muttered under his breath and she smiled. He knew nothing of prison
life and the feral opportunism.

It was only by the grace of the Warden that she did her own therapy, and
only when she explained the lack of therapy could be interpreted as cruel and
unusual punishment in a court of law, did he acquiesce. Warden Montgomery
did not like her – but he liked his job. He wanted no excuse to investigate how
he ran his prison.

She limped out of the room, the brace squeaked with every step, but she
had no oil for it. The best she could do was save her butter from the cafeteria.

The major gripped her elbow and heat sparked through her at the contact. “I
need no assistance.” She said and his grip tightened as she tried to pull away.

27
 Autumn’s Fall

“Humour me.”

“I’m not here for your amusement, either.”

“You are such a wise ass.” He rumbled and guided her down the hall.

A custodian used the mop as if it were furniture to lean on watched with

narrow-eyed intensity as they walked by.

Akiko knew the middle-aged and obese woman would report to her head
bitch, Yolanda, that the foreign slut had been hauled off by the army again.
From the look in Jamelia’s eyes, Yolanda would get an intimate description of
the major, too.

Akiko could expect a conversation this evening, and it wouldn’t be

pleasant.

The major opened a door near the reception area and ushered her into an
office. She had a brief look at its utilitarian grey desk, bookcase with a couple
of half-empty shelves and an uncomfortable visitor’s chair before he urged her
to sit in the damn thing.

She stretched her leg out and sighed with relief. The pain was worse today
and someone had stolen her last stash of painkillers. She wasn’t due for a refill
for another two days. She’d have to tough it out. Again. And find an
alternative hiding spot.

“Are you in pain?” The major frowned as he took the seat on the other side
of the desk folded his hands on the surface.

“It is fine.” She murmured and made herself stop rubbing her thigh above
the brace.

“Obviously, it’s not.” He rummaged around in the drawers, removed a

blister pack and tossed it to her.

She caught it without the necessity of applying extra speed. “Thank you.”
She said and tucked them into her pants pocket.

28
 Autumn’s Fall

“They are for taking now, not later.” He was scowling again.

“I must conserve them. My next prescription isn’t due for a couple of

days.”

“Don’t tell me you’ve been taking extra.” He said with contempt.

Akiko bristled. “I do what the doctor tells me. Nothing more; nothing less.”

His mouth twisted. “Double talk for someone stole them.” He shook his
head in disgust. “There’ll be more tablets later, and of a more potent level.
You can’t be getting much sleep with that constant ache.”

Akiko said nothing. He did not care for her well-being; he wanted
information and the more comfortable she was, the more he thought he’d get
out of her. But she’d been through this too many times to offer them anything
new on the subject of Chambers.

He waited for some sort of reply, but she didn’t give one and he sighed.

“My name is Major Nathan Hawk, from the Special Operations Intelligence
Unit, based out of Washington. It means, I’m one of the big guns.”

If he thought to impress her, he failed. She kept her peace until he

continued.

“I’m also here to offer you a deal.”

“Deals have been offered before, and then rescinded Major, when I didn’t
have what you needed. What makes your deal any different?” She asked with
a shrug.

“I won’t go into the specifics, not yet, and anyone who reneges on a deal is
a worthless, spineless asshole.” He finished with a shark-like grin.

“I’ll be sure to let the JAG commander know the next time he comes to
visit.”

29
 Autumn’s Fall

“Right.” He said doubtfully and leaned his forearms on the desktop. “I have
been asked to…” stopped, tilted his head, and then continued. “Do you know
who your birth parents were?”

“No.”

“Would you like to find out?” He asked with a gleam in his eye.

“No.” She replied again.

“Why not?”

“Because I know who my parents were and are.”

Hawk leaned back in his chair and pursed his lips. “And who were, are
they?”

“Ahiro Sakamura and his wife, Hirito.” She inclined her head. “But you
know this.”

His forearms were back on the desktop, and his expression irritated. “They
are your adoptive parents. You’re not curious as to who birthed you? Who
provided the sperm? You’re not curious at all?”

“A parent is not who gives the egg and the sperm, Major, that is simply
biology. A parent is one who nurtures inherent talents and abilities, who
teaches right from wrong, honour, virtue and integrity in all things, who loves
without question but punishes transgressions without fear or favour. That,
Major, is a parent.”

The man ignored her reply. “And why they gave you up?”

“I assume it was either because they did not want me, or they were in a
situation where they could not raise me.” She said with calm.

A sly smile came to his mouth. “And if they sold you?”

“Then I hope they enjoyed the money, for I enjoyed my upbringing.”

30
 Autumn’s Fall

The smile slid away. “I don’t get you. Not at all. Here I offer you a chance
of a lifetime and you’re not interested.”

“Major, you have offered me nothing but to sift through the ashes of a past
long dead.”

“You’re right.” He nodded. “Let me rearrange my thinking here. Obviously

you’re not a woman to be lured by speculative emotional links.” He chewed
his lip and came to a decision.

“You’re the product of genetic experimentation, this much we already

know from documents seized from Sir James’ estate. What we don’t know is
where this all took place or whether it is still going on. Our only link is
through a letter written to Summer and Winter McCafferty by their birth
mother. Neither women saw the letter until… well, until Sir James captured
two squads of Spec Ops and imprisoned them. Sir James was going to take
Summer to South America. Winter, he tried to kill, since he thought her
useless to his ambitions.”

He looked at her and Akiko nodded. She’d found this out after she’d been
taken into custody.

“Right. On the death of Sir James, Chambers took over and called himself
the Castellan. He already had Summer locked up, but he needed Winter for his
gold-making enterprise.”

Akiko found herself rubbing her thigh again. She didn’t need this rehash,
she felt ashamed enough by Chambers’ deception when he acted as a
charming, seemingly worried guardian.

She stopped and folded her arms under her breasts, waited for him to
continue.

“I have been ordered by the government to find the information on the

genetic experiments. The mission, which started before my Spec Ops
colleagues found themselves captured by Sir James, is to discover everything

31
 Autumn’s Fall

we can about these experiments. So far, there has been only rumour and
innuendo as to this so called Project Genesis.”

The major seemed tired of sitting and got up to pace. The only room he had
was behind her chair, but she didn’t twist to watch, simply kept herself facing
the bookcase. If she did twist, it would put pressure on the inside of her knee
and more pain, she didn’t need.

“Why are you telling me this?”

“Because you are a part of it all, just like Summer and Winter.”

Her smile was cynical. She knew that. Her connection to the twins might be
through genetic manipulation or through the possibility of natural birth; she
didn’t know and didn’t care. But, she thought, they had probably started out
together.

“I looked it up, you know.”

“Looked what up, Major?” She asked, tired, and rubbed her forehead.

“Your name. It’s Japanese for Autumn.”

“Yes.”

“And still you didn’t feel a kinship with either Summer or Winter?” He
asked from behind her.

“No, I did not. I do not know them, nor do they know me. We are strangers,
for all our... talents. Kinship – which has not been established - has no place
when implementing an order; you, of all people must understand that.”

“I know that following orders blindly is a one way ticket to hell.” He said.
“But I guess you already found that out yourself, didn’t you?” The irony was
thick in his voice.

She acknowledged his dig with a nod. “I acted honourably for a

dishonourable man.”

32
 Autumn’s Fall

“Yes, you did. And the days of using the ‘I was only following orders’
defence as an excuse is over. We expect people to follow orders, but also
integrate their own moral code into the understanding of the objective. If that
mission feels wrong on an emotional level, then there is something wrong with
the parameters and questions should be asked.”

Akiko heard the lecturing tone and resented it. Oh, she knew he was right,
curse him, but he didn’t have to rub it in; she did that herself. The salt of
failure stung in the wound of dishonour; and she applied it with vigour. She
rested her hands in her lap as an exercise in control.

“Now, back to the point: Neither Winter nor Summer have any information
regarding the whereabouts of Jennifer Ann Porter, the woman who was,
allegedly, their mother. The history of Sir James Pocklington suggests Porter
found him, approached him, in Bangkok. We assume she saw in him not only
money, but an opportunity to get the girls to America, where, she hoped, they
would have a good life. She, herself, couldn’t handle what they were. You,
though, are a complete mystery. How did you end up in Japan? How did your
parents find you? Why were they selected as likely candidates?”

“And the big questions,” she cut in, “are there any more of us out there and
if so, where are they?”

“Yes. I see you have a firm grasp on the situation.”

“As much as you’ve told me, this still has nothing do to with me.” She said
and stared down at her folded hands in her lap.

“It has everything to do with you.” He whispered in her ear and she felt a
sharp sting in her trapezius muscle above her shoulder blade and near her
spine. She didn’t flinch, but she did feel disappointment in the major.

“That wasn’t a pain killing injection, was it.” She said as he came around
holding an injector gun. She recognised the type of weapon – she’d used

33
 Autumn’s Fall

something similar to take Winter down. He sat down, cracked open the breech
and slid a small, sharply pointed red pellet into the barrel.

“No, Sakamura, it wasn’t.” He said and unbuttoned his jacket, then his
shirt. She caught a glimpse of dark chest hair as he aimed the gun at his
sternum at an angle and pressed the trigger. He winced, rubbed the spot with
the heel of his hand and laid the weapon on the desktop. Then he re-buttoned
his shirt and jacket.

“What did you do, Major?” She asked and gave in to the urge to rub the
spot. She felt a lump underneath the skin.

“Ensured your co-operation.” He said with a brief smile and sat back. “I
need you to come with me to Thailand to begin the hunt for Project Genesis.”
He said and Akiko felt all the air squeeze out of her lungs.

34
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Three

Ah, there we go. A reaction at last. Nathan thought smugly as Sakamura’s

lightly tanned face paled.

“W… what?” She asked and stared at him with wide blue-green eyes. He
wondered if they ever settled on one colour.

“You and I are going to Thailand.”

She lowered her head. “I... cannot.” She said almost too soft for him to
hear.

“Yes, Sakamura, you can and will. If I decree it.”

“This mission of yours requires someone who is physically able. I am not

that woman.” She said and he was surprised. Not only at the admission – his
offer would get her out of prison, after all – but also at the respectful regret in
her quiet tone. As if her inability to comply with his order was a shame she
couldn’t deny, but would accept that shame with stoicism.

“Sakamura… Akiko…” He began, then realised his voice had softened and
he cleared his throat. “The good news,” he said briskly, “is that whether you’re
capable or not, the decision is up to me. The bad news is… that whether
you’re capable or not, the decision is still up to me.”

She slowly lifted her head, her expression empty. “Then you are a fool.”
She accused and he had to nod his head.

“I guess I am, but you’re what’s required, and you’re what I’m going to
have.” He kept his eyes on hers, even though he knew she wasn’t thinking of
the double entendre, he certainly was, as inadvertent as it was.

Akiko looked away first. “Then this mission is doomed to fail before it has
begun.”

35
 Autumn’s Fall

“Don’t be such a misery guts, Sakamura.” He said and her eyes came back
to his. “I don’t foresee us running and jumping and creating general mayhem.
This is a fact-finding mission only.”

“And when it is done? When you have the information you need?” She
asked and he frowned. She must be thinking of her reward. And his lips
twisted. Of course. But he couldn’t mention Cosgrove’s contractual offer until
they succeeded. It was better to tempt her to compliance with what she
wanted, what she needed to believe in.

“All will be forgiven and you can return home.” He said, but a line formed
between her eyebrows.

“That is not what I meant. My punishment is just and I expect to be

returned here once we are done. I meant, what will you do with the
information?”

Of all the things for her to say, that wasn’t even on his list. She wanted to
come back to this hell? But, no. She’d said her punishment was ‘just’; ergo,
she had accepted it and would continue until the penance was done.

He didn’t understand her. Not at all. Anyone else would leap at the chance
to get out of jail, to be set free with no conditions. But not Akiko Sakamura.
She saw balance. One crime, one punishment. He shook his head. He would
work it out later, if he had the chance.

“The information will either be archived or destroyed. Genetic

manipulation on this scale in the wrong hands could be devastating to world
peace. It would upset an already precarious balance in world politics.”

She nodded, accepted his reply, but he didn’t think she truly understood
what was going on and he wasn’t about to explain it all. Suffice to say, his
reasoning was enough for her.

“Until someone remembers it.” She murmured.

36
 Autumn’s Fall

“Look,” he said and rubbed his eyes, “the point is that we will get you
checked out and signed off for duty. This is a soft mission; we’ll be looking in
archives, talking to people, checking on locations. Hell, you might even enjoy
Thailand; it has a lot to offer.” He got to his feet, rubbed the pulsing ache in
his sternum. Better explain that, too, but the longer he talked to her, the more
he realised it was unnecessary. Akiko Sakamura had a strange code of honour,
but a strong one. And not he or anyone else could shake it.

“The… uh… capsule I injected into you. It’s an… explosive device.” He
said and her eyes narrowed.

“So, for all the soft mission status, I am not to be trusted.”

“It’s not that…” He began, the stopped. “Okay, you’re right. The brass
don’t trust you not to escape. And I have my doubts, too. But that’s the way
it’s got to be.”

“And the capsule in your chest?”

“Is connected to yours. Should something happen to me and it no longer

detects my heartbeat, the mission has failed and… your device goes off. If you
run, I thump the capsule twice and…”

“The device goes off.” She finished for him and he nodded.

He watched as she dragged in a deep breath and let it out. Then she nodded,
again with acceptance. “It is the way it has to be. I have done wicked things.
For me to regain my honour, I must walk the bridge of fire.” She said.

That confused the hell out of him, but he wasn’t about to start psycho-
analysing her. No, she was a means to an end, a partner ordered on him and he
would fulfil this mission one way or another.

“Ri-ight.” He said and walked around the desk to help her up. “We’re going
now.”

“Now?” She looked up at him. “But…”

37
 Autumn’s Fall

“What? You have some French cuisine on tonight’s menu? A large,

luxurious hot tub to soak in? Your nails to do? Perhaps you’d like to say
goodbye to your buds? Got a bitch to take care of you, yet? Or maybe you
don’t want to leave your oh, so, attractive wardrobe behind?”

She simply stared at him as he hauled her out of her seat. She was
surprisingly light for a tall and fit woman. Maybe the facilities didn’t lend
itself to weight gain, but given some of the inmates he’d seen, maybe it was a
case of Sakamura wanting to exercise more.

“Give it up Sakamura, we are leaving and we are leaving now.”

She took a hesitant step towards the door. She glanced at him, and then
continued with an unreadable look on her face, as if she didn’t really believe
she was about to be out of here.

He guided her to the reception area where the forms were already for him
to sign.

The guard pushed the paperwork through the window and he signed off
with a flourish. “Need an escort, sir?” The guard asked without expression,
though he kept his eyes on Sakamura.

“No, thank you, I can take it from here.”

“Watch out for this one, she’s pretty inscrutable.”

“Thank you, officer, I consider myself duly warned.” He said stiffly and
folded his copy of the sheets. The officer touched a finger to his forehead as a
salute.

“We’ll look forward to your return, missy, have fun.” He smirked and
Nathan felt tempted to slap it off the man.

Akiko, to his surprise, bowed her head. “Thank you, sir.” She said with
complete sincerity, and the security guard grinned and shrugged.

38
 Autumn’s Fall

His hand under her elbow, he guided her out through the gates and into the
parking lot. “Are you always so polite to those who don’t require it?”

“Everyone requires it and courtesy costs nothing. He suggested I have fun,

and I hope I will; I thanked him for it.”

“He was being sarcastic.”

“And that means I should be sarcastic back? Oh, no, Major Hawk, that
would be impolite.”

“I’m thinking,” he muttered as he walked her to his official car, “that you
are quickly going to get on my last nerve.”

He thought her wiser beyond her years when she kept silent.

***

Major Hawk was a strange man. She decided. He had an authoritarian

bearing, true, but he had a canny mind behind those compelling blue eyes of
his. She’d never had a choice in this, although he’d approached it as if she had.

Akiko knew very well that her knee was not up to this type of mission; any
type of mission, and wouldn’t be for some time to come. Yet, he insisted she
was the woman for the job simply because she was like those other two.

Now she was out of prison, she did not want to name them, did not want to
curse this mission. It was cursed enough. And why didn’t the Major go on his
own? If it was true and the mission was fact finding only, he had no need of
her.

Someone higher up in the government had ordered him, yes, but it went
deeper. The motives were mysterious, but, she mused as she sat back into the
comfortable seat of the car and stretched out her leg, it would become clear as
time moved on.

Major Hawk did not engage in idle conversation. His focus was absolute as
he drove her to an unnamed destination. He kept checking the rear view

39
 Autumn’s Fall

mirror, the side mirrors and the traffic around them. Was he searching for a
tail? Or simply habit?

He was, after all, Intelligence, and that meant… what? That he was a spy?
A covert operative who had gained a number of enemies? She did not ask. She
kept her own counsel and watched the countryside go by.

Four and a half hours later, they hit Washington and he drove with the skill
of a rally driver through the traffic. This time of the evening, civil servants
headed home and consular officials headed out to various functions. She saw
more than one limousine or black town car cavalcade with a foreign flag rise
from the hood.

He turned into a tunnel and her view of the city vanished. With nothing else
to look at, she faced forward. Out of the corner of her eye, she watched as he
handled the car with expertise, with long, capable fingers. His face was set in
harsh lines as if this was duty rather than pleasure.

And she thought she understood. He resented the order to take her with
him.

He slowed to a stop at a checkpoint, showed his identification to the armed

guard and drove on down the tunnel. Then the car rolled into an open area of
car park. He drove into a slot and turned the engine off, got out and came
around to her side.

“Let’s go.” He bit out and helped her out, kept a grip on her arm as he led
the way to the elevator.

“I can walk, but not at this speed, and not so well after my work out.” She
said and he slowed his pace without apology.

He pressed the call button and she leaned her hand on the wall, lifted her
foot off the ground to ease the weight on her knee.

Major Hawk kept his attention on the downward progress of the light.

40
 Autumn’s Fall

The door pinged and slid wide. The car was empty and he once again
grasped her elbow to usher her inside.

For a tough army officer, he was unconsciously solicitous of her and if she
called him on it, he’d drop her arm like a firebrand. Truth to tell, she was glad
of the support.

At this time, back in prison, she would be in bed, probably asleep after an
unsatisfying and not terribly nutritious dinner. Yolanda would have stopped by
for one of her ‘chats’, too, and that might or might not have lead to violence.
With her, you never knew.

Yolanda would want to know all about Akiko’s visitor and whether they’d
‘got it on’ to use Yolanda’s phrasing. She asked the same question every time
an officer came to interrogate her and Yolanda never believed it wasn’t a
conjugal visit, but an interview.

The door pinged, dragged her out of her thoughts and Major Hawk guided
her down a white corridor. She caught the scent of antiseptic.

He came to a door without a tag on it, knocked twice, and then pushed it
open.

Inside was a doctor’s surgery, but without the waiting patients. In fact,
there was no one here. Not that it stopped the Major. He went to a door set
into the wall on the left and opened it.

“Sam. Patient for you. Fix her up quick smart. I’ll be back in the morning.”
He said and gave Akiko a nudge through the opening. “I’ll see you tomorrow
and read the assessment. Have a good time.” He said with a faint smile, did an
about turn and walked out, leaving her alone with ‘Sam’.

“Come in, Akiko.” A woman’s voice called and she limped into the room.

It was an office, but without windows. Bookcases, haphazardly filled with

medical texts lined the walls. The woman, slim with greying hair and lively

41
 Autumn’s Fall

brown eyes behind gold-frame glasses and light smile, sat behind a large desk.
To Akiko’s right was an examination bed and equipment.

“Sit, Akiko, I won’t bite.”

She edged towards the chair and sank down into its comfortable cushions.

“I’m Doctor Samantha Estrada, Commander, actually, US Navy, but I

rarely use it.” She cleared her throat and took off the glasses. “Do you know
why you’re here?”

“I am here for an assessment on whether I am fit enough to go on a mission

with Major Hawk.” Akiko replied.

“That’s right. It will be up to me to test your fitness.” She got up and came
around the desk. “The first thing I want you to do is stand up.”

Akiko slowly got up out of the chair.

“Okay, now put your feet together and stand up straight, as if on parade.”

She eased into position, suppressing the wince as her knee straightened.
Pride would not allow her to show pain.

The doctor gave her a slight smile, crouched down to tear the strips of the
brace, and removed it. Akiko swallowed hard as the pressure increased on her
knee.

“Drop ‘em.” The doctor ordered and Akiko leaned over and dragged her
sweat pants down.

The doctor was silent as she examined the knee. Akiko fought hard not to
flinch as cool, professional finger moved over the damaged area, shifted her
knee-cap left and right, up and down with gentleness, but pain still flared, then
an ache settled into the joint.

Akiko heard the doctor mutter under her breath, caught the words,
‘incompetent’ and ‘asshole’ more than once. Though tempted to smile, Akiko
refrained. It would be disrespectful.

42
 Autumn’s Fall

“Okay, take off your duds and climb up onto the exam table, please.” The
doctor rose and went to the sink while Akiko did as asked.

She sat on the edge of the table and waited while the doctor washed and
dried her hands, sprayed something on them and turned back to her.

“Whoever did the surgery should be hung drawn and quartered, then struck
off for stupidity.” Doctor Estrada growled and rubbed her hands together, then
laid warm hands on Akiko’s knee. “I can feel some swelling here which
indicates some tissue wasn’t removed when it should have been. The patella is
a bit loose, too. Therapy?”

“I have been using the treadmill, with a gentle incline.”

The doctor clucked her tongue. “Weights?”

Akiko nodded. “Light ones.”

“Bike?”

“No.”

“Step machine?”

“No.”

“Good, that shows common sense. Still, I’m unhappy with your progress.”
The doctor said and Akiko’s shoulders slumped.

“But I have tried hard to get back into shape.”

“And that’s a good thing, but knees are tricky at the best of times. If this
asshole had done a proper job, it would be the course of action to take,
however the aforementioned asshole did not do a good job and you’ve been
aggravating the injury.”

Akiko kept silent, tried hard to keep the tears of frustration and
disappointment at bay, but they sheened her eyes anyway.

43
 Autumn’s Fall

Commander Estrada continued. “And that brace? Did he get it from the last
century? It will never do. I’m sure I can find something that will take more
pressure off without affecting your performance. And why don’t you have
crutches or a cane?”

“Felons are not permitted weapons.” Akiko said without inflection.

“Felons, yes, but you haven’t been convicted of any crime. Weren’t you
kept in the county lockup?”

“No, ma’am, in general population up at...” Akiko paused and, from Doctor
Estrada’s expression, suspected someone had dropped her in it in the hopes of
a worse outcome than this.

“General… I’m going to have to have a few words with a few people,
starting with the warden. Your status dictated that you be kept in County, in
isolation if necessary with appropriate medical staff and support.” She clicked
her tongue and shook her head. “Lie down, I need to take an x-ray.”

Akiko did as asked, the bed more comfortable than the bunk in the prison.

“What kind of medication are you on?” The doctor asked as she moved the
x-ray machine into position.

“Painkillers.” She said.

“I know that, what kind so anything I give won’t react badly with it.”

“Standard analgesic.”

Estrada stopped what she was doing and looked at her. “What did you
say?” She asked aghast.

“Standard generic analgesic.”

The doctor started cursing and swearing again at unknown, incompetent

people again. Her language was so colourful Akiko felt her eyebrows lift.

44
 Autumn’s Fall

“I am so kicking some righteous butt over this.” She finally muttered and
stepped behind a screen, took the pictures and came back.

“How is your health otherwise?”

“I am fit.” Akiko said.

“And that’s not what I asked. I can see you’re fit. Apart from the mess your
knee’s in, you’re healthier than you have a right to be.” The doctor grinned a
little. “Must be good genetics. However,” she scowled, “I’m more interested
in things like your mental health, whether the food given in prison was enough
to sustain you, whether you have any concerns.”

“No, ma’am.” Akiko said and lowered her eyes.

Estrada snorted. “Now I know you’re lying. Give it up, Akiko.”

“Anything I say will get back to…”

“Anything you say is party to doctor-patient privilege. I can make

recommendations to your well-being, which is what I intend to do tomorrow,
but I legally cannot divulge anything else. Do you understand me?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Alright then, put your pants on and come and sit. I’m making coffee. Do
you want some?”

“Yes, ma’am.” Akiko said and sat up. “Thank you, ma’am.”

She slid off the table, pulled up her pants and sat in the visitor’s chair. The
doctor turned from the coffee machine with two mugs. She set one on the edge
of the desk for Akiko, cradled her own mug in her hands.

“Tell me.” Estrada ordered.

Akiko sipped, found the brew to be wonderful and sipped again.

“Or do you need a moment to commune with the best coffee you’ll ever
taste?”

45
 Autumn’s Fall

“I do not think I am up to this mission set for me.” Akiko confessed with
her eyes on the modesty board of the desk.

“I’ll be the judge of that. What else?”

“My reward for the successful completion of this mission is to be free to

return home, but I cannot. I have no home to return to.”

“I thought that’s where you mother is.”

“Yes, ma’am, but the Japanese do not allow non-citizens to stay in their
country, nor do they allow non-Japanese people to stay.” She raised her head.
“Since my father died, I am a non-citizen. I have no right to return.”

“Oh. Well. Hmm. You could always stay here. I’m sure the government
will…”

“Immigration issues aside, ma’am, I am a felon. I have done things I should

be in prison for. And yet I am free to regain my honour and my family’s
honour.”

“Ye-es. I see that, so what is the problem?”

“Major Hawk.”

“Oh?” Estrada’s eyebrows rose with speculation. “He’s a handsome man.”

“You misunderstand.” Akiko said and the doctor chuckled. “It is a matter
of trust, of faith, and of his not giving in to his need to protect me.” She said
and the doctor’s face fell into understanding. “If I am not completely fit, I will
be more of a nuisance than a help. If I am not completely fit and we strike
trouble, he will have no choice but to stay and protect me. That will lead to a
failure in this mission. He needs to understand that I can pull my weight, that I
will not slow him down or endanger the mission. While he thinks I am…
crippled… he will act accordingly.”

“Yes.” Estrada murmured. “I do see your point.” She sipped her coffee,
studied Akiko with intensity. “However, the orders for you to work together

46
 Autumn’s Fall

come from the top. There is nothing I can do about Hawk’s attitude, only you
can change that, and you can only do it if I work some of my magic and you
do your part.”

“Yes, ma’am.” Akiko said, satisfied they’d come to an arrangement.

“Right then, let’s get started.” Estrada drained her mug and rose.

“Ma’am?” Akiko said and finished the most excellent coffee and stood with
most of her weight on her left leg.

“We are going to start now. I was given a heads-up that some corrections
might have to be made, so I’m prepared. I won’t be able to do what I want,
that can wait until you return, but I can make you more comfortable. Come
along, Ms Sakamura.”

47
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Four

Major Hawk strode down the corridor to the ward where Sakamura rested.
Commander Estrada had assured him she’d be up and about by days’ end, but
he had his doubts.

Any knee surgery was as awkward as it was painful, and he figured the
doctor was merely trying to soothe his frazzled nerves.

Commander Estrada explained she’d used arthroscopic surgery to clear

away floating bone chips, tidied up torn cartilage and ligaments. She went on
to use colourful language to describe the surgeon who hadn’t done a blessed
thing but except cut Sakamura’s knee open and align the kneecap properly.

The General wanted them moving as soon as possible and he suspected an

agenda that majors did not need to know about. He’d tried to explain to the
good general that Sakamura would be out of action for a couple of weeks, but
the General shook his head.

“That is not what Commander Estrada tells me, Major, so quit with the
stalling and get on with it.” Cosgrove had growled at him. “Today, Major.”

And so here he was, worrying like a mother hen over a forlorn and lost
chick. That thought gave him pause, because Sakamura was forlorn, and she
did seem lost. He picked up his stride; it wasn’t up to him to find her - that was
between her and the extreme sense of honour she had, because it surely was a
strange one.

Oh, he could understand parts of it like taking responsibility for your

actions, acting with integrity at all times, but that I-deserve-to-be-punished
attitude because she chose the wrong side? That was not the way things were
done. Hell, he’d heard she’d even rejected the lawyer hired to defend her. And
how crazy was that?

48
 Autumn’s Fall

He walked into the open room. The nurse at the counter nodded to him and
pointed to the corner. He couldn’t help but smile as he saw that Commander
Estrada had put Sakamura next to a window where she could see trees, birds,
the sky.

Akiko had her eyes closed, looked relaxed in sleep, but he could still see
the lines of pain bracketing her mouth and the bruises under her eyes from
lack of sleep and the constant ache of the injury.

If Winter had known the result, would she have pulled that kick just a little?
Then he thought of Beech’s feisty wife and thought not. Sakamura was
determined to protect her employer and Winter not only defended herself, but
Captain Beech as well. Akiko hadn’t given her a choice.

It was a shame Chambers hadn’t survived, he would have loved to kick the
sorry asshole into next week for what he’d done, or caused done, to all three
women.

Unfortunately, Chambers suffered catastrophic and fatal shrapnel injuries

when his gun exploded. He wondered if what Beech and Winter said was true.
But how could they have missed it? And how did a modern gun explode like
that anyway? He disregarded the fanciful tales from the men held in the cells
as a ruse to explain their quick surrender.

He picked up a plastic chair and set it down next to Sakamura’s bed to wait.
He stared at her face, saw similarities and differences between her and the
twins. Sakamura was older, he thought, or had led a rougher life. How could
she doubt she was related to the twins?

Winter and Summer had been brought up in an honest-to-God castle with

hot and cold running servants, gourmet meals, and labelled fashions. He
expected Sakamura, being the adopted daughter of a parliamentarian who was
also a business tycoon, she would have a similar upbringing, but looking at
how tired Sakamura was, he wondered if that were true.

49
 Autumn’s Fall

He knew from his readings the Samurai did without creature comforts and
material wealth. All their money, if they had any, went on their basic needs,
like armour and weaponry, then food, drink and shelter. Most military analysts
regarded Samurai as the toughest soldiers in the world for the time, and their
fighting skills and moral code knew no match. Years of hard training ensured
they were the best, for they had the most dangerous of jobs: protection of the
local lord.

Ahiro Sakamura was a devotee of the code, had been a Samurai himself in
his younger days until Hirito lured him away into the family business. Had he
been so enamoured of the code that he brought Akiko up in it? Had he taken a
personal interest in her training?

And could Akiko have taken Winter down at any stage but expected the
twin to fight fair? He couldn’t help the smirk that lifted his lips at the idea of
Winter fighting with strict rules. She wasn’t that kind of a woman, and it
would have been an eye-opener for Akiko.

A nurse brought him some coffee and he smiled his thanks. Coffee here
was perfect. This hospital was exclusive and special. And the nurses made the
coffee. There were no beverage machines in this part of the medical facility,
and the patients deserved the best; heroes every one, wounded on covert
missions and kept away from the critical public eye until they healed.

Unfortunately, the wards were nearly full of those heroes given the current
world climate of violence. It made him sad that so many needed such intensive
care, and yet he felt proud of their achievements.

It was his job to see that they had the best intelligence before going in, and
he liked to think that he’d saved some men and women from landing here.

He finished his coffee, stared out the window, studied the ward, the nurses,
Sakamura; then he got up and paced, came back, checked on her status and
paced some more. He needed to get this show on the road. Cosgrove expressed

50
 Autumn’s Fall

his keenest wish to get the job done, asap - which suggested somewhere, a
clock was ticking.

Two hours later, Commander Estrada came in and he walked to her.

“She’s not awake yet.” He said and she nodded, made notations on a patient
board, set it down and picked up another.

“To be expected. It was tricky surgery. I had to remove old scar tissue,
clean up the damage, but it went well. It’s not a perfect fix, that will have to
wait, but she’s good to go. She’ll be up and around tomorrow.”

Nathan groaned and jammed a hand through his short hair. “I’m supposed
to take her out of here today. General’s orders.”

She shook her head. “That man! I told him she’d have more mobility today,
not that she’d be ready to sprint a quarter mile!”

“I need to let him know we are on our way, or he will have my oak leaf in a
cocktail.” Nathan said with a grimace. “His words, not mine.”

Estrada eyed him, gauging his honesty, no doubt, and then huffed out an
aggrieved sigh. “Okay. Here’s what we’ll do: when she’s more compus mentis,
I’ll fit the new brace. Then, if you promise to monitor her condition for
twenty-four hours, you can take her away. Can you give me that promise?”

Nathan thought on it. The only place he could take her was to his house; his
two storey house. He could give her his downstairs bedroom. There was a full
bathroom off the kitchen and he had that day bed in the den he could use.

But to have Sakamura in his home, seeing what was there, invading his
hard-earned privacy, poking around in his stuff?

“Well?” Estrada asked. “If you can’t, she stays here.”

He gave a sigh and sucked it up, for the good of the mission. “Yeah.” He
said a little resentful. “I’ll take her home.” He ground out.

51
 Autumn’s Fall

“Good. Then in about thirty minutes, she’ll be waking up. After we’ve
ascertained she has no ill-effects from the general anaesthetic, that she can eat
and drink a little, I’ll be back.” Estrada nodded to the nurse and replaced the
patient chart.

“And that will be…?”

“Oh, another couple of hours at least.” Estrada waved a hand, as if it was of

no importance.

Nathan groaned. Would this day never end?

“Fine. I’ll go rustle up some clothes for her.”

Estrada gave him a grin. “That’s nice of you; it wouldn’t do for us to let our
patients out wearing nothing but a pained grimace.”

He nodded to her and left to hunt up some clothes. Maybe his sister would
know where and what and how much? No. He stopped that thought. His sister
would start making wedding invitations if he went to her.

He didn’t need to call anyone. Where they were going, they’d need summer
gear. So shorts, t-shirts, short sleeve shirts, jeans… oh… underwear. Nathan
sighed wearily, but strode off like a man with an uncomfortable mission.

She was awake and sitting up when he returned holding a brown paper bag
with clothes in it. His search for what she needed hadn’t been as difficult as
he’d thought. The rest of the clothes and stuff were stored in the boot of his
car and Summer Duquesne had sent more clothes from Patriot’s Fort via the
estate’s private helicopter.

Sakamura eyed him warily. “Major Hawk.” She nodded and he slumped
down into the visitor’s seat again.

“How’re you doing, Sakamura?” He asked, not really expecting a reply.

52
 Autumn’s Fall

“I am… doing better, Doctor Estrada tells me. She will be along shortly
with a new brace. Which she tells me, is an improvement on the last and will
give me more mobility.”

“Good, good.” He ran his fingers through his hair. “That’s fine. When can
we get out of here?”

“When she has fitted the brace.” Sakamura said with a confused smile.

“Good, good.” He said again, stood and rested the bag on the bed. “Some
clothes for you.”

“Clothes? Thank you, but what about…”

“You cannot possibly think I’m going to be seen with you wearing
institutional grey sweats. If you do, you have a poor opinion of me and
yourself. Get dressed.” He snarled and walked out of the ward.

He walked the length of the hospital then back again. Repeated it and told
himself he was being an idiot. If she wanted to wear such ugly clothes, then
who was he to deny her? Damn the woman and the stupid manners and... Why
the hell wasn’t she pissed? Why wasn’t she bitter? Why was she meekly
accepting her situation? He’d be railing against the injustice, defending his
actions, he’d be...

And why did his protective instincts have to raise their macho heads on the
eve of an important mission? Just because he knew what she was going
through with her knee, just because she turned those eyes on him, just
because…

She was Samurai trained, for God’s sake - she didn’t need protecting from
anyone. She probably knew a hundred and one ways to kill a man… his
thoughts suddenly segued to the bathroom in the prison. And a hundred and
one ways to… no, he couldn’t think that. She wasn’t a Geisha and that’s not
what they did anyway.

53
 Autumn’s Fall

The bloody woman had him so confused he didn’t know what to think.

He took the slow route back to the ward. She was sitting up, dressed in the
blue sweat pants he’d brought, the white t-shirt with the flannel shirt over it.
Estrada was leaning over her, adjusting the brace.

Nathan had to admit it was a more attractive contraption than the unwieldy
thing she’d been wearing: black, smaller, the support braces on the inside. It
looked like a sports version with thick Velcro above and below her knee rather
than mid-thigh to mid-calf.

“How does that feel?” Estrada asked and moved back.

He had to resist helping Sakamura off the bed as she slowly slid forward
and put her left foot down, then her right.

“It feels… better.” Sakamura said and a smile lit up her face. That smile,
the first genuine smile he’d seen from her, jabbed him straight through the
heart. He lifted a hand to his chest, felt the nub of the capsule beneath his
fingers and a cold chill washed through him.

He’d forgotten about it and the one inserted into Sakamura. He’d do well to
remember, for it was a life or death mission for her. Literally.

***

Akiko couldn’t believe the difference a day made. Yesterday, she suffered
through the grinding ache; today, there were twinges but nothing compared to
before.

Doctor Estrada’s face showed how pissed off she was, but not at her.
“Now, what that idiot did was simply reattach the patella; he did nothing about
the damage underneath. I’ve cleaned it up some, but I’m afraid more surgery
is due. That…” She turned her head and Akiko followed her gaze, felt the
smile slip away as she saw Major Hawk’s forbidding countenance. “That,”
Estrada went on, regaining her attention, “will have to wait for your return.

54
 Autumn’s Fall

There’ll be no gymnastics for you, my girl, so if you feel tempted to swing

from a chandelier, don’t.”

“Yes, Doctor… I mean, no. I won’t be doing any swinging.” Akiko

lowered her eyes.

“And there’ll be no more of that.” Estrada chastised softly and Akiko met
her gaze.

“No more of…?”

“This submissive lowering of the eyes. American women are proud of who
they are and never submissive. I don’t mean to say that American women are
aggressive, though,” she tugged her ear, “some undoubtedly are. But, Akiko,
every time someone gives you an order you feel you must obey, you become
totally submissive. If you are to make your own way in this world, you’ll have
to get over it.”

Akiko fought hard not drop her eyes; and failed. “I am not an American
woman. I am Japanese. It is the way I was brought up, Doctor Estrada. I
cannot go against a lifetime of learning.”

“Well,” the doctor said and rose to her feet. “We’ll put that on the agenda
for when you return. For now, be careful, take your painkillers and good
luck.” Estrada patted her shoulder and walked past Nathan, said a few words
then went to the nurses’ station to fill in the patient chart.

“Ready to go?” Major Hawk asked coolly.

“Yes, sir.” She replied and picked up the cane Estrada had loaned her. It
was made of a dark wood with a smooth handle that fitted comfortably in her
hand.

He reached out to grasp her elbow again, but she side-stepped him.

“I can manage, thank you.” She said. He shrugged and led the way out of
the hospital.

55
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko was determined to follow through on Doctor Estrada’s comments

about submissiveness. It had, she thought, leant weight to Major Hawk’s
protective nature. But if she could show she didn’t need help, didn’t need him,
maybe he’d ease off the formal attentiveness and relax, treat her as if she
weren’t a… cripple. And the heat he generated whenever he touched her… she
could not lose her focus. She must not let him touch her again. She thought too
many carnal thoughts when he did and he was not for her; no one was.

He kept his pace slow to compensate for her slow walk. She couldn’t move
fast yet, but soon she would, very soon she would and he’d feel the wind as
she went by him.

Major Hawk’s manners never wavered as he opened the passenger door for
her. It was an unconscious courtesy and she didn’t mind. He climbed into the
driver’s side and twisted the ignition key. The car started with a satisfied purr.

He turned to her, his hands resting on the steering wheel.

“Doctor Estrada said you needed to be monitored for the next twenty-four
hours, in case there are side-effects to the anaesthetic. To that end, I’m… I’m
taking you to my place.” He said and her eyes went wide, dropped, then,
remembering what Estrada said, lifted them again.

“I know you’d prefer to be anywhere but near me, but this is the best
option. We can set up a plan of action before we leave for Thailand
tomorrow.” He put the car into gear and pulled out as if it were the end of the
argument.

She had no objections to their destination; she had nowhere else to go. The
military cops confiscated her gear and did whatever they did with the property
of felons. Or it was all back at Patriot’s Fort. She had no wish to return there,
not with her shame still fresh in her mind, and her defeat still a stinging ache
in her knee.

56
 Autumn’s Fall

They were going to be in close quarters for the next however long it took to
find the information.

Did Major Hawk resent having to take a strange and dangerous criminal
into his house? And what did his wife think of it all? Her attention went to his
strong, ring-less hands. A man as handsome and capable as Major Hawk had
to have a woman equally as strong and capable at home. The thought did not
sit well with her.

He drove in silence and the tension in the air so forbidding she held her
tongue. She did not want to examine her conflicted emotions too closely. Still
tired out she rested her head back against the headrest and drifted off…

…only to have Major Hawk roughly shake her awake. “We’re here.” He
said. He’d come around to open the door again. Inherent courtesy again.

Akiko rubbed her eyes and squinted at the white two-storey American
colonial house.

She grabbed her cane and climbed out of the car, carefully avoided banging
her knee on the car doorframe and followed Major Hawk up the path, one
careful step at a time to the front door.

He fitted a key, then walked inside. Akiko followed more slowly.

She stepped carefully on the polished hardwood floor, the black rubber tip
of her cane squeaking as she moved through the foyer and down the hallway.

Major Hawk turned those cool blue eyes on her as he stood outside a room.
“This is where you’ll stay; the stairs would be too hazardous.”

She nodded and moved past him, breathed in the scent of citrus aftershave
and man before standing inside the room. It was brightly lit, with two
windows. Gauzy curtains draped over them. The double bed was made of a
reddish wood, a crimson quilt with a geometric design laid over a thick

57
 Autumn’s Fall

mattress; the chest of drawers matched the bed, as did the enormous double-
door wardrobe.

“The bathroom is next door, off the kitchen.” He said and went to leave but
paused. “You’ll need to rest. I’ll call you for dinner in about two hours,
okay?”

She wanted to protest, she was perfectly capable of making herself dinner,
but she bowed her head instead. This was his house and she was a guest.
“Thank you, Major Hawk.” She said.

He grunted and closed the door. She turned for a closer look at the room,
when he opened the door again, a faint smile curving his mouth. “The clothes
in the chest of drawers and wardrobe are yours.” Then he shut it before she
could say anything.

Akiko, like any other woman, put all thoughts of rest aside and went to the
wardrobe, opened the reddish doors and gaped at the clothes. He was right;
they were hers, from the Fort, but there were other clothes as well. Evening
gowns hung in semi-transparent black plastic bags. She reached out to touch,
then drew her hand back; they could not be hers, his wife’s perhaps?

Quietly, she closed the doors and went the drawers. Again, there was a mix
of her belongings and new things; the underwear in particular. She felt the heat
rise in her face. He went underwear shopping for her? She didn’t know
whether to be flattered at his forethought, or angry at his impertinence.

Then again, he’d never see her in any of the… she picked up a pale green
satin bra, checked it. It was her size, as were the matching panties. Further
investigation revealed more underwear in different cuts and shades.

Akiko closed the drawer.

The next drawer below revealed shirts. T-shirts, short-sleeved shirts, long-
sleeved ones. The bottom drawer was filled with sweaters and sweat-shirts.

58
 Autumn’s Fall

She didn’t know how to feel about this largess. It wasn’t as if she had time
to shop herself before they flew out. Major Hawk must have realised and pre-
empted her requests. Every day, she fell deeper and deeper into his debt. A
debt she’d never be able to repay.

Suddenly tired, she stripped down to her current white underwear, slid
between cool sheets, and drifted off into an exhausted sleep.

Two hours later, she heard a hard, imperious knock on the door. It opened
and Major Hawk came in before she had time to lift her head.

“Dinner’s just about ready if you’d like to… wash up.” He said.

“Uh…” Akiko used the heel of her hand to rub her eyes. “Thank you.” She
said with a sleep husky voice. “I’ll be right there.”

But he didn’t leave. He stood there, staring at her with a strange expression
on his face.

Akiko dragged herself into a sitting position, ran her fingers through her
hair – the thick, dark strands needed cutting after three months of prison.

“Was there something else?” She asked and blinked. His attention wasn’t
on her face and she glanced down at the white bra she wore. But… he’d seen
her naked. Why did wearing a bra put that expression on his face?

“Huh?” He asked and lifted his gaze. Red stained his cheekbones. “No.” He
stated firmly, did an abrupt about face and walked out, leaving the door open.

The scent of spicy meat drifted in to the room and her mouth watered. The
sooner she got up, washed and dressed, the sooner she’d find out what made
that delicious smell.

She tossed the quilt aside.

Akiko chose her clothes, grabbed a change of underwear – hers – and

limped into the kitchen, then to the bathroom. Major Hawk had his back to her
and didn’t notice her passage.

59
 Autumn’s Fall

The bathroom was decorated in a simple American Colonial style with

brass fittings and wood, lots of natural oak. Akiko washed her face. She
couldn’t shower for two days due to the stitches in her knee, and she didn’t
want to take the time to use a cloth. That could wait until she was ready for
bed. She changed her clothes, found a new toothbrush and cleaned her teeth.

A quick finger brush through her hair, and she was ready to face him.
Akiko stared at her reflection in the mirror. She looked terrible, with dark
circles under her eyes, pinched lines around her mouth, a too pale complexion.
No wonder he wouldn’t look at her, not that she wanted him to, but still… She
looked like she had spent a long time in darkness, and she had long-term
illness written all over her.

She’d not seen the sun in three months and she had been ill, or at least
injured. No wonder Major Hawk treated her with such care, she looked like a
starved and crippled waif.

On a sigh, she went into the kitchen. On her right sat a stove, a large
double-door refrigerator, a pantry cupboard in oak with pots and pans hanging
from underneath the cupboards set onto the walls and a night dark bay
window. The floor was unfinished.

She could easily envisage what he was doing with the area, and it would
make a fine breakfast nook, with an oak trestle table and benches, gauzy
curtains on the windows.

Akiko didn’t comment. It wasn’t her place to express an opinion, but she
could almost hear a family in here, with kids laughing at the table as they ate
their breakfast.

On the left, grey walls, naked except for smears of white. Against the wall
were four high, ladder-backed stools. A saw-horse stood on the unfinished,
bare floor, a tool belt draped over it.

Major Hawk turned from the counter. “Take a seat.” He said.

60
 Autumn’s Fall

She looked down, remembered the doctor’s admonishment and lifted her
gaze again. “Where?” She asked softly.

“Oh, in the dining room, it’s the next door down to your right. It’s a little
unfinished, but it’s functional.” He said and turned back to stir the pot on the
stove.

Akiko followed his directions and opened the dining room door. A little…
unfinished?

The walls were the same grey as the kitchen with the white smudges, paint-
spattered cloth covered the floor and the windows were bare. In the centre of
the room sat a card table and two wooden crates acting as seats. Above, a bare
bulb hung on a short cord. That was it.

She limped to the table and cautiously sat down. The box creaked, but held
her weight. She sat with her back straight, her injured leg stretched out, and
waited for Major Hawk to arrive.

It didn’t take him long. The smell of dinner reached her first and she turned
slightly. He toed the door open with his boot, carried a tray with the pot on it.
He put it down in the centre of the table, and turned back to the door.

“May I help you?” She asked, not looking directly at him.

“No, thank you. You just sit there.” He said and strode out.

She’d seen him glance at the cane by her feet and felt useless; worse, she
felt like the cripple she was. But that would change, she thought and narrowed
her eyes at the door, and it would change soon.

He came back with a board loaded with fresh bread, the front half cut into
slices. From the steam rising from the loaf, it was just out of the oven. He put
it down on the table and went out again, soon returned with heavy china plates
and flatware.

61
 Autumn’s Fall

On a sigh, he sat opposite her and began dishing food onto his plate. He put
it in front of him and turned the ladle towards her. “Have at it.” He said and
began to eat.

Akiko stared at him for a moment, and then lifted food onto her own plate.
She bent her head over the food, said a prayer to her ancestors, then began to
eat. It was wonderful and she soon followed his example of a second helping.

Together, they finished off the stew and the bread, wiping the plates with a
slice to sop up the spicy gravy.

Akiko put her flatware together. “That was delicious, Major Hawk. Thank
you.” She said and stared at the plate. Then she remembered Doctor Estrada
and raised her eyes again.

He was studying her. “You’re welcome.” He said and she dropped her eyes
again, lifted them.

“Is there something in your eyes?” He asked.

“No, why?”

“You keep looking up and down as if to budge an irritation. Do you want

me to take a look?”

Heat flared across her cheekbones. “No, thank you, it is…” How did she
explain that you didn’t look at your provider eyes when conversing with them?
“A cultural thing.” She finished.

“I don’t understand.” He said and collected her plate, tipped everything into
the pot and placed the pot on the board.

“Japanese women are not to be aggressive. To look someone in the eyes is

an aggressive act; you challenge them. You have been kind to me Major
Hawk, and so I should not be aggressive towards you.” She said, and then at
his raised eyebrows, she continued. “But Doctor Estrada said that is not the

62
 Autumn’s Fall

way it is done here and I must try not to be so overtly submissive. It is hard,
though, to overcome a lifetime of indoctrination.”

He was frowning. “I don’t get that, Sakamura. You’re not Japanese. Oh, I
understand that’s you where brought up, but you are not Japanese. And Doctor
Estrada is right; you cannot be submissive here, people will run right over you,
will use you to your detriment, but I guess you already know that.” He picked
up the board. “Come with me to the kitchen, and we’ll talk more while I do the
washing up.”

“I can do it for you.” She offered and picked up her cane.

“I’m sure you could, but you’re a guest in my home and unless I ask
something of you, you can keep me company instead.” He nodded to the door
and she opened it, followed him back to the kitchen.

He set the board down and filled the sink with sudsy water, slid everything
in.

“Grab a stool.” He indicated with his head to a high stool set against the
wall. “Talk with me, while I do this.”

She did as he asked and sat to his left, leaned her elbow on the counter top.

“Tell me about growing up in Japan.” He ordered and dunked his hands

into the water. “Tell me about how you can be submissive and yet be a
bodyguard?”

Akiko lifted a shoulder. “There isn’t much to tell. My father and mother
had no other children when I came along. They took me in, but never lost hope
that Hirito would produce an heir for him. That did not happen. But before he
knew a genetic child wasn’t possible, he began teaching me the ways of the
Samurai; that way, when his son came along, he would have two soldiers in
the family.”

63
 Autumn’s Fall

“Soldiers. He trained you as a soldier. For what purpose? Japan hasn’t been
at war since the Second World War.” He put in.

“No. But it was not for me, any fighting. Samurai avoid fighting if possible.
There is always another way. But should it be necessary, I am prepared.”

“War begins when diplomacy fails.” He murmured.

“Yes.” She said, surprised at his comment. “Soldiers pay the bill on a
government’s order.”

He looked at her and she felt, for once, they were in perfect agreement, as if
they’d reached an unspoken understanding between warriors. But how long
would it last?

64
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Five

Hawk stared into blue-green eyes and felt an instant, primitive connection
that resonated through his soul. He tore his gaze away and shut down the
unwanted connection, but he feared it was too late.

On a frown, he turned his thoughts to the conversation and his hands to the
dishes soaking in frothy water.

He knew war well and despised it. But to bring a daughter up as a soldier?
That was plain nuts, though he’d heard of rednecks doing it here in the States.
The girls grew into paranoid, violent women as a result.

“So...” He cleared his throat. “Samurai are about avoiding battle.”

“To a certain degree.” Akiko said, warming to her subject. “But it is about
control, about discipline, about… inner strength, rather than a desire to kill. To
be a Samurai is a long and hard road, with little reward but the satisfaction of
retaining your honour and protecting the honour of those less able.” She said.

Hawk nodded; that he could relate to. “I understand, but most soldiers have
a choice; to be a soldier, or not. Such a decision isn’t taken lightly, nor so
young.”

“No, it was not my choice, but my privilege and honour to serve him.”

“You say that as if…” He frowned, searched for the words. “As if you were
indentured to him; a virtual slave.”

Akiko smiled, as if pleased he’d understood. “Yes, that’s right.”

Nathan was appalled. Surely she didn’t mean…? That didn’t still happen,
did it? “You were a slave?”

“Of a sort. I was also trained in how to be a woman by my mother. The

ying and the yang. The dual nature; one cannot survive without the other. All
must be in balance to have a satisfying, useful and content life.”

65
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan stared at her, his hands deep in suds, but stilled by her words.

Akiko sighed.

Maybe he didn’t understand after all, Nathan thought. How can being a
slave be in balance?

“When I was brought to Ahiro, I made him a promise that I would do

nothing to embarrass him.”

“You remember that?” He asked and slowly started washing the pot.

“I do. Ahiro smiled at me and said if I could honour that promise, he would
teach me how never to be alone within myself. That he would nurture my
spirit as well as my body…”

“Whoa…! You don’t mean…?” He felt the slow burn of rage at her words.

She lifted an eyebrow at him, and he was struck by how similar it was to
Summer and Winter. “No, of course not; I was his daughter!” She said as if
that made a difference. “I meant,” she went on, “he would hone my body, keep
me fit for battle, for the fight for inner peace and contentment. One does not
achieve either without conflict with the outside world.” She said, sage-like.

He inclined his head. “I hear you, grasshopper.” He quipped, but she didn’t
get the reference.

“Grasshopper?”

“Never mind.” He said. “So… you spent almost your entire life doing
martial arts and meditation?”

“No. I learned other things as well. I learned to control my speed, to use it

when necessary, to act without thought and with thought. Decisions need to be
made in a split-second, but they must be the right one. Especially in battle.”

“And yet, Winter thumped you good.”

66
 Autumn’s Fall

Her face went cold. “I had thought to reason with her, to avoid conflict. She
ran, I pursued, but…” She had a puzzled expression in her eyes. “She fought
like… a mad thing; unsure, untrained. I was… surprised.”

“And later, in the castle?”

“I thought to teach her that the Castellan was in charge and she should
respect that. He was my master, and he was to be her master, too.”

“Instead, she kicked your knee cap out.”

“Yes. I should have learned from our initial conflict that Winter had no…
control; she is aggressive, and unbalanced. She does not have the inner peace a
warrior should.” She finished and he could have sworn he heard regret in her
tone.

“How does it feel?” He asked. “Your knee, I mean.”

“The painkillers work surprisingly well, though I do not trust them enough
to bounce around.”

He smiled and lifted the pot out of the water, set it upside down to drain,
and pulled the plug.

“About tomorrow.” He wiped his hands on a tea towel. “Are you fit enough
to travel?”

She nodded. “Doctor Estrada suggested I drink a glass or two of alcohol. It

thins the blood, I understand, and if I do some walking as well, I’ll have a
lower chance of an embolism.”

Nathan snorted. “Drunk and staggering around? Well, we can accomplish

that.” He said and saw her trying to suppress a yawn. Sleep was the best thing
for her. “You’ve had a long and tiring day. Why don’t you hit the sack? Sleep
as much as you want. I’ll wake you when it’s time to go.”

He helped her off the stool, could feel the strength in her arm and once
again marvelled at her physical courage and stamina. He picked up her cane,

67
 Autumn’s Fall

handed it to her and released her. She was determined he not help her and he
was sometimes as equally determined to do that very thing.

“You said you remembered your first conversation with Ahiro. Do you
remember anything before that?”

“Bits and…” she yawned again. “Sorry… and pieces. Images. I remember a
Vietnamese woman, a plane flight, I remember jungle and a compound and
people. I have flashes of… medical stuff, but it’s all hazy, as if it was a dream.
I don’t understand why I can’t remember it more clearly. I still don’t, not
really, yet it was a fundamental and important part of my life.”

“Well,” he said and ushered her towards her room, “we’ll explore that
further tomorrow. We have a long flight ahead of us and not much in the way
of things to do. We may as well talk about your memories and make further
plans on our mission.”

In the open bedroom doorway, she turned to him and gave him a sleepy
smile. “Good night Major Hawk, and thank you for all you’ve done for me.”

He leaned against the doorjamb, folded his arms across his chest. “I think
we’re beyond that now. Call me Nathan.”

She bowed her head. “Thank you… Nathan.” She stepped into the room
and closed the door.

He had no option but to step back. He didn’t want to. The way she said his
name had him thinking all sorts of inappropriate things, and her naked body
flashed into his mind.

Returning to the kitchen, he grabbed a beer can from the fridge and pressed
the cold metal against his forehead. It was going to be a long night unless he
got that image out of his head.

68
 Autumn’s Fall

But it wouldn’t leave. He had three beers and he could still see her limping
sassily to the bench for her towel, could see the sway of her hips, the tautness
of her belly, the lushness of her breasts that begged for a kissing.

Frustrated, he walked around the house, locked up, and then climbed the
stairs to the guest room, stripped off and got into bed. No way would he sleep
in the den now, not with the carnal images in his head. He closed his eyes,
determined to think of something else, like his plans for the mission.
Eventually, when the dawn light crept around his curtains, he drifted into
sleep.

But even his dreams were filled with her; both truth and fiction. He awoke
with a hard-on stiff enough to crack nuts and a longing for a woman he didn’t
understand and couldn’t have.

The shower was icy cold and temporarily relieved his tension. He didn’t
expect her to be up, but he heard the downstairs shower. She wasn’t supposed
to get the sutures wet so how… another film started in his head on all the ways
she could get around that restriction. None of them helped his semi-aroused
state.

When he walked into the kitchen, he found the bathroom door open. When
he peeked inside, the shower curtain hadn’t been drawn either. He drew back
and gently bashed his head against the wall.

She had found some plastic wrap and wound it around her knee, but that
didn’t detract from the sight of her long back, tight bottom and slim, lithe legs
he could imagine wrapped around…

He turned his back. What was it she said? You are not naked unless it is
recognised. How the hell did the Japanese ignore it? Discipline and control, he
figured, but she was slowly destroying his well-honed self-control. It was her
low and seductive voice that made him think of things he couldn’t... He had to
put a stop to this and he turned into the bathroom doorway.

69
 Autumn’s Fall

“Sakamura!”

She looked over her shoulder at him and gave him a slight smile. “Yes,
Nathan?”

And he ground his teeth at the inviting quality of her tone. He knew she
wasn’t doing it on purpose, he knew her voice. It was the way she said his
name for the first time - it changed everything.

“When we are overseas, it would be better if you bathed with the door
closed.”

There she went, lowering her eyes again. “Yes, of course, Nathan.”

“Sakamura.” He began in a more gentle tone and walked in. “Culturally,

you have no problem with this bathing in public. In my culture, we definitely
have a problem with it. And you…” He leaned against the tiles next to the
shower. She watched him, not his eyes, but in a subtle non-confrontational
way. “You are a beautiful woman. If people…”

“But they won’t, Nathan. I heard you. Keep the bathroom door closed when
bathing.”

She made it sound as if she’d said: I hear and obey, and that’s not what he
intended. Then he had a thought.

“Sakamura, have you always had a… master?” He asked and swallowed.

The thought was anathema to him, yet he had to ask given her attitude.

She turned off the taps and he picked a deep blue towel off the rack and
handed it to her.

“Yes. Samurai means ‘to serve’.” She took the towel, held it by her side
and pursed her lips much to his discomfort. “The original word was subarai,
those who protected the Emperor, and they developed a code called Kyuba no
michi, the Way of Horse and Bow. They were the equivalent of European
knights. There was another class called Bushi, or warriors – their code is

70
 Autumn’s Fall

Bushido, the Way of the Warrior but both came from Confucian and Zen
philosophies. The Samurai spread out to protect the local Shogun, or ruler, but
as a class, eventually came to rule and govern Japan themselves.”

“And now?”

She gave him a lopsided smile. “Now? The Samurai class doesn’t really
exist except in tradition and training, but not in any active role.”

“But you’re a Sam...”

She hissed out a breath. “I am Ronin.”

“Ronin?”

“I am dishonoured, masterless. In the old days, I would be required to

commit ritual suicide. In today’s society, I can work to regain my honour. I
must serve to do that.”

“You’ve never been treated as an equal?”

“Of course.” She rubbed herself down and he found it difficult to keep his
eyes above her throat. “But as Ronin I should be shunned, reviled in my
dishonour.

“So… in order to feel worthwhile, you need a master?”

“It is a complex thing. Ronin have no honour, serve no one but themselves;
Samurai are honourable, have contempt for death and serve a master.” She
stepped out of the cubicle, reached down, right in front of him, and peeled off
the plastic wrap from around her knee. Thankfully, it was quick; otherwise
she’d see how she truly affected him.

Akiko began to dress, much to his relief and chagrin. “I have spent my time
in prison thinking on the subject. While I feel the disgrace, I also feel
worthwhile no matter who my master is as long as he acts honourably.”

“How do you find a master?” He asked.

71
 Autumn’s Fall

“A master is someone who holds my contract, Nathan. At the moment, that

is you.”

“Because I can give you your freedom.” He said and wondered why the
thought disappointed him.

“I suppose. But it’s more complicated than that.”

“I don’t see how.” He muttered and she grinned at him.

“It is because you offer me honest work. It is because you are an

honourable man. It is because you act like a master should. You provide for
me, help me when I need it and are not overbearing with… arrogance at
having a Samurai at your side. Or should I say, you are not disgusted by
having a Ronin with you.” She explained, though by the look on her face, she
didn’t think she was doing a good job of it.

“What are you, if not a Samurai?” He asked and her face paled, her eyes
turned bleak.

“Then I am truly… nothing.” She said and picked up her cane from where
it rested against the vanity. “I am nothing now, but there is potential for me to
regain the honour I have lost.”

“Why?” He asked, genuinely interested. “Why is being a Samurai all you

can be?”

She shrugged and picked up a comb to run through her wet locks. “It is all
I’ve ever been.” She said and for once, he understood. He’d always wanted to
join the army, but had to wait until he was of age. Up until that day, he worked
towards that goal.

“Okay.” He relented. “Come on, I’ll make you some breakfast. We’ll work
on the subservience later.”

“I don’t think that would be a good idea.”

72
 Autumn’s Fall

That stopped in his tracks. “Why not? You’re in America now. You have to
learn to be an American woman.”

“Where we are going, subservient women are the norm; not the exception.
For me to act like an American would be detrimental to our mission.”

He sighed, a little frustrated, a lot confused. “We’ll talk.” He promised.

***

“For us to be a successful unit,” Akiko said over coffee, “one will have to
be the senses, the other, the brains, to understand the information.”

He stared at her over his cup, lowered it and nodded. “You’re suggesting
that you be the senses.”

“Yes. If I am your shadow, I will hear and see much. It is for you to decide
what to do then, since I am not trusted and you have the mission brief.” She
gave him a slight smile.

Nathan rose from his seat, retrieved the coffee pot and filled his cup again.
He raised it in question, but she shook her head. Too much coffee unbalanced
her chi.

He took his seat. “Tell me why you think this is the better plan.” He
ordered.

Akiko suddenly understood. While the Major was an intelligence officer,

his job was to analyse information; she doubted he’d spent much time in the
field, or if he did, it was years ago.

His idea of American tourists roaming the back-country had merit, but only
up to a point. They would be treated differently to a businessman looking for
opportunities and his respectful servant. The attitude of machismo was alive,
well and flourishing in some parts of Asia and if they were to succeed, they
had to present themselves as having the same values.

73
 Autumn’s Fall

“Have you studied much of business practices in Asia?” She asked instead
and he narrowed his eyes.

“What has that got to do with it?”

“Because then you would know that the men do most of the talking while
the servants see to their needs. The wife is in charge of the household. But
make no mistake, Nathan, it is an honourable position. To see to your guests
needs is good karma, to help your husband smooth the passage of negotiations.
Men have a better grasp of business. It is a sign of good fortune to have
servants to do the wife’s bidding; it gives her status. And servants gossip.”

Nathan stared at her. “You don’t really believe that do you? That a woman
isn’t as good at business as a man?”

A frown tightened her brow. “It is not what I believe that matters, Nathan,
only what they believe.”

He shook his head and waved a hand for her to continue.

“You must have credentials, a letter of introduction, if you will. Preferably

from someone who knows someone who can act as an intermediary. Direct
contact is considered rude.”

“This gets worse and worse.” Nathan muttered, and she understood he
didn’t have an intermediary. “I’ll have to talk with Cosgrove, see what he can
come up with. What next?”

“Then, it is up to you to follow the trail. I will, respectfully and with great
subservience, listen to your conversations and give you my impressions.”

He raised an eyebrow over hard eyes. “I thought I’d record everything.”

“And if they have sweeping devices?”

“Then we’ll go with your plan.” He said with a tight smile and rose. “For
now, I think you should rest while I deal with Cosgrove. You’ll need to dress
comfortably - the flight to Bangkok is long and tiring.”

74
 Autumn’s Fall

She gave him a slight bow and went to her room, lay down and stared at the
ceiling. This mission had disaster written all over it, but she had to make sure
it succeeded somehow, or she would die in dishonour. She doubted he could
pull the ‘businessman looking for investments’ off. He had too much of the
military rigidity about him. Unless he came up with another plan, they would
fail.

And she couldn’t allow that to happen.

Akiko rolled onto her side, carefully supporting her knee with her other leg.
This mission was all she had. Her formal contract with Chambers ended with
his death and her imprisonment. She failed in her charge of protecting him,
and shame burned within her soul. Her informal contract with Major Hawk
gave him a latitude that meant he could do anything with her, or to her.

For once, she didn’t have any idea of the conditions of the contract; he’d
given her no directives to follow. That could be a good thing, or a bad thing.

All she could do was take her cue from him, and hope for the best. She
sighed and closed her eyes. She could do nothing now but rest, to regain her
energy and her focus. Then she’d be more American and less Eastern in her
questions.

75
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Six

Nathan had a few words about Bangkok: steamy, hot, smoggy, noisy, busy
- and they were the polite ones.

Beside him, Sakamura visibly drooped. The combination of alcohol and the
long flight had worn her out. She limped badly, as he led her off the plane, and
when he put his arm around her waist to support her, she let him.

It was good to know that when she needed it most, she would accept help.

He lifted his head and saw a dusky-skinned Thai holding a sign up with his
name on it. He walked over with Sakamura tucked in close by his side. “I’m
Hawk.” He said and the man’s grin was huge.

“Tags. I pick up your luggage.” He said with a bright-eyed grin.

Hawk scowled at him. “Who are you and how do you know my name?”

“I your contact.” The Thai showed very white teeth, then frowned and
looked around. “You not know me? Not told to expect me?”

Nathan rubbed his aching eyes with a thumb and forefinger – he rarely slept
on planes and it was catching up with him. They’d flown from Washington to
San Francisco to LA, then to Tokyo and finally to Bangkok. He’d been told
he’d be met, but not by whom. His cynical and paranoid side was showing. He
was better than this, but he was just so damned tired.

He dropped his hand, gave the Thai a brief smile and handed the luggage
claim over. Cosgrove would not have hired anyone but the best or the familiar
and the man guided him out into the hot night to a black sedan.

“In, you get in with wife. Then I get luggage, yes?” He opened the back
door and Nathan hung on as Sakamura stiffened in his arms at the term ‘wife’.
He’d hoped to avoid trouble; the plan he and Cosgrove nutted out in
Washington was for them to act as a man and wife research team. Since he

76
 Autumn’s Fall

handled the bookings, via information from Cosgrove, he had expected to get
away with that little deception… for a while. Now, he knew different.

The little man bobbed his head in encouragement and Nathan eased
Sakamura inside, and then followed her.

“I heard that.” She said tiredly.

“Hmm. Uncle Aiden obviously has a plan.” He said and raised his index
finger to his lips, and then pointed at his ear. He had no idea if the car was
bugged, but it was better safe than sorry. Sakamura’s eyes widened slightly,
and then she nodded.

“Which part concerns you, sweetheart?” He asked and put his arm around
her shoulder. She snuggled into him, even though it was almost unbearably hot
and sticky. The scent of sandalwood drifted past his nose and he dragged in a
deep breath automatically. It was the scent of Akiko… Sakamura, and he
couldn’t help himself. This close to her and he could imagine all manner of
wicked enterprise that would get him arrested in America, but perhaps not
here.

“Should you have given the tags to him?” She asked and nuzzled his chest.

Nathan felt the contact all the way to his toes. He thought of her body –
without the inconvenient clothes. He could see himself clearly stripping her of
the deep green Polo shirt and white Capri pants, running his hands over her
lightly tanned skin, leaning down to suckle those lush br...

“Nathan?”

He blew out a breath and let the thoughts slip away.

“Uncle wants us to have a good time on our honeymoon. He has contacts

here and wouldn’t dream of arranging anyone but the best for us.”

“Hmm…” She murmured and shifted a hand to slide across his waist. He
sucked in a breath and turned his head.

77
 Autumn’s Fall

Damn, she was killing him!

Nathan kept an eye out for the man and for anyone interested in them.
Bangkok was a bustling city that never slept, even at night. He saw gang
members with the same coloured bandana, police slowly walking the beat,
soldiers with automatics across their chests eyeing the tourists, the
businessmen, with suspicion.

It was taking too long, yet when he was about to set Sakamura aside and go
hunting, the man turned up with their luggage haphazardly piled onto a trolley.
He had a young boy with him holding it all on.

The pair went to the back of the car and Nathan felt the car lower as their
luggage was stowed.

The driver let loose a stream of Thai at the boy, and then got into the
driver’s seat. “I take you to hotel, now.” He grinned and started the car,
screeched out into traffic without looking.

If he was feeling a little tired himself, he quickly came awake at the

driver’s suicidal driving skills. Yet, apart from a few new grey hairs and a
sweat-slicked forehead, the driver came to a tyre-laying halt outside the
Sheraton on Sukhumvit Street forty minutes later.

The driver leaned the seat and grinned again. “I get you here in good time;
no one follow.” He said and waved a finger.

Nathan handed over a fistful of Baht. “Thank you for that.”

“Okay.” The man got out to unload.

“Come on, honey, we’re here.” Nathan said and Sakamura lifted her head.

“And I thought I was a mad driver.” She said in a shaky but clear voice.

“I didn’t figure you could sleep through that.” He grinned.

“Rip Van Winkle couldn’t help but hear that cursing.” She replied.

78
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan felt his eyebrows lift. “You can speak Thai?”

She shook her head. “No, but some words, some expressions, are
universal.”

He grunted and got out. Sakamura followed, but more carefully, leaning
heavily on her cane.

The driver unloaded their suitcases and a posse of bellboys surrounded

them, all vying for the pleasure of moving luggage. The driver growled at
them in Thai, then relented, picked two boys who grinned. The others backed
up, obviously disappointed, but their dark brown eyes searched the street for
the next taxi.

Nathan again put his arm around Sakamura’s waist and guided her through
the doors to the elegant and cool reception where the driver busily handled
their check in. He shooed the bellboys away with the luggage, then came back
to Nathan.

“Your key. My card. You in trouble, you call, quick, quick. I come, help.”
He handed Nathan both items with a serious grin. Nathan handed him more
Baht and the driver bobbed his head and vanished out the door. He heard the
screech of tyres and yells as the man… he checked the card, Mr Smith, drove
away.

The bellboys waited for them by the elevator and he hustled Akiko over to
them. This late at night in Bangkok was this morning in Washington and he
felt the drag of exhaustion.

“Not long now and you can sleep.” He murmured into her hair. She
nodded.

The room was blessedly cool. A wide double bed was set against the wall
and faced the bathroom. A smooth wooden desk and chair in the corner near
the broad window and overlooked the city, a comfortable chair and side table
nestled in the other corner.

79
 Autumn’s Fall

“Do you want to rest, or shower?” He asked as Sakamura limped in behind

him. He pointed to himself and mouthed ‘I’ll check for bugs.’

She nodded towards the bathroom. “If it’s available, I’m going to have a
long soak in a cool bath. This heat is killing me.”

He turned to the air-conditioning unit and saw the smoke of condensation

gust out into the humid air.

Nathan snorted. “Well, honey, we’ll be on our way to Ko Samui in no time,

then you can get into that skimpy two piece you’ve been bragging about and
sit on a lounge chair, waited on by cabana boys.” He gave her a toothy grin at
her outraged expression, and then her expression turned sly.

“Cabana boys, huh? I wonder what I need you for, then.” Akiko came
close, draped her elbows over his shoulders and he felt his eyes widen, then
narrow with speculation. “Of course, you’re much better at it.” She said a
hair’s breadth away from his mouth and he nearly groaned.

She drew back, her eyes half-closed, a slight smile on her lush lips, and her
forearms dragged over his shoulders, her hands drew along the sides of his
face and then she stepped away from him. She picked up one of the cases and
went into the bathroom, deliberately closed it behind her with a snap.

The breath he’d been holding whooshed out of him and he sat on the
double bed faced the closed door. She was going to kill him. It was that
simple. She was too seductive, too alluring, too tempting and too out of his
league, but dear God, he wanted her as he’d never wanted another woman in
his life.

He felt more than a little stunned by her – a smack in the head by a brick
would have less effect; and he had felt this way, he realised with astonishment,
since first laying eyes on her in the gym at the prison. Was phenomenal speed
her only talent or did she have something else that no one knew about, like the
ability to turn men inside out?

80
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan lay back on the bed and looked down his body to the bathroom
door. He could hear the water running into the bath, see his reaction to her as
well. Maybe he should just go in there and…

Crap. He could do nothing. Sakamura was a felon; a dangerous one at that.

She’d probably use anything and anyone to escape, regardless of that Kyuba
or whatever, honour code of hers - or perhaps in spite of it. She would do
much to regain her honour, yet he didn’t think she’d try to escape until there
was no choice. For now, they were both exhausted and still had some
travelling to do; they should simply change, get into bed and sleep, otherwise
jetlag would slow them down.

He peeled off his black Polo shirt, let cool air brush across his heated,
sweaty skin. Then he toed off his boots, sat up and drew off his damp socks. A
cold shower would just about be heaven.

Nathan knew he was supposed to search for bugs, but he couldn’t give a
damn. Let them stare at the American newly-weds go through the rituals of
getting ready for bed; it wasn’t a matter of national security, and he had no
plans to discuss with Sakamura either. That would wait until they were on
their way, tomorrow.

It would also, he thought with a narrow-eyed gaze at the bathroom door,

give credence to their status.

Nathan mentally kicked himself. Seducing his… what? Partner? Wasn’t in

the plan, nor could he justify it ‘in the interests of the mission’. No mission
required that, but he couldn’t help but wish it did.

He heard the water turn off. There was silence for a moment, and then a
splash. He groaned as his imagination filled in the gaps for him. What sweet
torture was this when unsighted, the maiden sought to play?

Nathan smirked. He must be exhausted if he was thinking poetic thoughts.

Yet it was appropriate for the hot, lust-filled blood pulsing through his veins.

81
 Autumn’s Fall

Sweet torture, indeed.

He was tired, that was all; cool air moved over his skin drying the sweat
and he let his eyes drift shut, but only for a moment; only until she came out
and he could take her place in the cold, refreshing water.

He thought of her leaning back against the cool white porcelain, with her
knee out of the water, her legs partially spread as she slowly ran the soaped
washcloth up and down her arms. She’d tilt her head to the side, run the cloth
down her throat, and then she’d draw the cloth across those lush breasts, down
that taut stomach, brushing where he wanted desperately to be. She’d do each
leg, careful of the stitches, down the firmly muscled calf to her foot.

He heard the play of water and though she’d lifted the other leg out of the
water to wash it with slow, sensuous movements. Once done, she’d lean her
head back, glory in the cool of the water for a while, sigh over the pleasure of
it after the mugginess of the night. But she wouldn’t close her eyes, he grinned
sleepily, no, she was an action girl. Once done, once satisfied she was clean
and cool, she’d lift herself out of the water, liquid flowing down that gorgeous
body of hers, over her breasts, her taut belly, down her legs as she stepped out
of the bath. She’d reach for a towel and rub her body dry, wrap it around her,
hiding all those lovely assets from view. His view.

Did she glance at the door, just to make sure it remained shut? Would she
dress in diaphanous nightclothes or was the night still too hot for that and
she’d sleep naked? What decision would she make? She’d seen the double
bed, knew they would share it. Sakamura was bold enough to share it with him
nude without fear of his attention, yet demure enough to be clothed should he
ask.

Dare he recognise her nakedness? She’d been offended last time, called
him a boor and other things he couldn’t remember because all he saw was the
long line of her back, the firm globes of her butt, felt the ache to touch her.
No, that wasn’t right. He’d been surprised, taken off guard. It was later that

82
 Autumn’s Fall

he’d felt the urge to touch, when she’d bathed in his house, all wet and slick
and…

Cool hands reached out and undid the buckle on his trousers. His fogged
eyes cracked open. As dizzy with fatigue as he was, he saw her. Sakamura
stood astride his legs, undoing his pants. Was this a dream or a fantasy come
to life, he wondered.

She had the towel he imagined, a large white one, wrapped around her, her
damp, curling hair hid her expression as she focused on her task. His eyes
lowered to her fingers as they drew down the zipper, extra carefully given the
near-painful fullness there. She reached for the cuffs of his pants and slowly
drew them off. Now he was in his briefs, with nothing between him and the air
but a scrap of dark blue Lycra.

Sakamura came back to him. Dare he hope that…? Oh… yeah… She undid
the towel, let it drop to the floor and his fantasies came back in full force as he
gazed at her. Had he ever seen a more magnificent body? He couldn’t recall,
all his focus was on her, on the way the muscles moved under smooth, silky
skin, the way she stood, proud and with no shyness.

“Akiko.” He sighed as her hands lightly brushed up his thighs. Her blue-
green eyes met his and he saw the banked fire in them, the need and the hope
he wouldn’t turn her away. He gave her a lazy smile and returned heat with
heat.

He kept his arms above his head as she climbed up onto the bed with slow,
cat-like grace. She kept her eyes on his, and then with a faint smile, drew her
gaze down his body to his erection. Her smile grew and she sat astride his
chest, with her long, narrow back facing him. He felt another surge of lust as
he realised her intentions.

His arms came forward, his hands and fingers splayed on her back, drew
downwards over warm, firmly muscled flesh. She didn’t look back as she slid

83
 Autumn’s Fall

her fingers beneath the Lycra, lifted it away and down his thighs as far as she
could reach and he had a first class view of pink perfection.

Then he went cross-eyed as she kissed the tip of him, slowly licked him
from tip to root with her nimble tongue. She did it once, twice with agonising
slowness as she tasted him, as she swirled her tongue around him. Then she
drew him into her hot, wet mouth and used a pulsing suction. His hands dug
into the bed cover as heat surged through him and he tried to arch into her.
Nathan prayed for control, to last longer than he expected.

Dear God! Another surge pulsed through him. He had to distract himself
from her efforts.

Faced with the feast in front of him, he didn’t have it in him to resist. His
hands went to her hips and drew her back slightly, leaned up. He breathed her
spicy scent then touched her with his tongue and she sighed with pleasure. He
held her to him, inserted his tongue and tasted the freshness, the saltiness,
before his hips surged into her mouth. God, he’d be happy to come right now,
but that was not her intention as she drew away from him and turned around.

Her eyes sought his, as if asking for permission and he gave her a half-
smile. She planted her hands on his chest, pressed her fingernails into his
pectorals and slowly lowered herself onto his erection.

“Ah, God!” He exhaled as her heat enveloped him. “So tight,” he

murmured his hands on her hips. “So wet and hot.”

Her eyes rounded, and then narrowed, a slight smile on her face as she took
him inside her. She held still for a moment, and then moved her hips forward,
then back, then forward with ever-increasing speed.

Nathan reached up and drew her down close enough he could get to her
breasts. He shifted his hips, began thrusting upwards into her as his mouth
closed over a distended nipple. His hands held her butt as he encircled her
breast, gently bit down and thrust hard with a rhythm she caught onto. He

84
 Autumn’s Fall

turned his attention to the other nipple, drew it into his mouth as much as he
could take in and sucked hard. Sakamura threw her head back, arched her back
to give him more, even as she rode him.

When he thought he was about to explode, he rolled her under him and
plunged deep, his mouth suctioned to her breast. Her arms and legs wrapped
around him as he strove for the peak.

He shut his eyes against the intensity of a nerve-searing orgasm, blood

pounded in his ears blocked all sound and he held himself still as the powerful
rush erupted from him and he emptied himself into her with a satisfied growl.

Nathan felt as if his heart was going to explode as he dragged in breath

after heaving breath. He could hear her heart thundering beneath his ear and
his eyes slowly opened as her internal muscles involuntarily squeezed him.

Ah, he rubbed his bristly jaw against the soft skin of her breast. Her nipples
were still taut and tempted him… then he realised he was probably crushing
her and thought to move. She held him still.

“No...” She murmured, her fingers lightly stroking up and down his back
and he let his muscles relax.

The air conditioning cooled his heated skin, dried the sweat and he dragged
in a deep breath, closed his eyes and thought he’d never been happier than
with her. Then he slept.

85
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Seven

Akiko wanted to blame the jet lag, the tropics, sexual frustration, the cool
water of the bath for this interlude, but she couldn’t. She’d been drawn to this
man since meeting him, and even the explanations of what she was, how she
was brought up couldn’t keep her away from Nathan. One look into those blue
eyes, one confrontational comment from him and she lost all sense, had to
meet the challenge he threw down.

She’d been aware of his semi-aroused state when he sometimes looked at

her. Yesterday, when he walked into the bathroom, she’d decided not to
recognise his discomfort. This evening, in the taxi, it was impossible to miss
and she wondered.

But the lure of him had never felt as strong as when she’d been lounging in
the bath. All she thought about was him, had pictured him lying on the bed
with only the cool air for comfort.

He was her guardian, her protector, her employer, her master, until her
knee healed - she knew that. Knew a more intimate relationship would
ultimately end in disaster, but tonight, after such a long journey, her
inhibitions had dissolved and the lust had coursed through her veins like a shot
of adrenalin.

If he didn’t want her, then her towel-clad body would slide between the
sheets; if he did, well…

When she’d come out of the bathroom and seen him almost like she
imagined. His faint smile, his closed eyes and an impressive erection, it all
seemed too good an opportunity to miss. If he awoke to find her taking off his
pants, she would explain she was only making him more comfortable, but then
his eyes, slumberous, aroused, had sought hers and he eased out a relieved
sigh. He whispered ‘Akiko’ and she’d been lost in those fire-blue depths,
unwilling, no, powerless to resist the invitation.

86
 Autumn’s Fall

Now, he was asleep. His breath warm against her breast, still inside her and
she allowed herself a small smile. Her hands brushed up and down his
muscled back. Had she ever had a more complete orgasm? Not in recent
memory. Her knee ached fiercely – she shouldn’t have wrapped herself around
him, but she couldn’t help it. For now, though, testing how much they could
do to each other would have to wait, and they couldn’t stay like this, not all
night.

“Nathan.” She said softly. He huffed against her skin, caused goosebumps
to pebble her skin and a surge in her blood. “Nathan!” She said louder and he
mumbled something, shifted his hips and she held her breath against the
friction. His body was ready for her again, even if his mind slept and she
smiled.

She have to do this the hard way, she thought with a snort, and hooked her
undamaged knee behind his, got her arms around him and rolled him.

Carefully, she disengaged them, and rose. She went into the bathroom for
the washcloth, rinsed it under cold water and returned, rubbed the cloth over
his lax body to remove the sweat from him. If nothing else, he wouldn’t wake
up hot and sticky, nor would he get a chill from the air conditioning.

She turned down the bed and rolled him once more, pulled the sheet over
him. She rinsed the washcloth, turned out the lights and slid in on the other
side of the bed.

Akiko turned on her side, snuggled closer to him and closed her eyes. Her
thoughts focused on what they’d done, her body still hummed with
satisfaction, but the sensations pinging deep within her didn’t keep her from
dropping into a deep sleep, the comfortable presence of Nathan behind her.

***

She awoke with a heavy arm across her stomach, a hand cupping her breast,
warm breath in ear and a decidedly aroused male against her bottom. She

87
 Autumn’s Fall

smiled, kept her eyes closed; he slept deeply, so she carefully turned over, her
smile dropping away as if she were still asleep and nuzzled his throat,
searched for a more comfortable position.

Nathan obliged by pushing his knee between her thighs, hooked his heel
around her calf.

Content to stay like that, Akiko felt herself drift off into the world between
sleep and wakefulness. She was still in that magical world when his hand
brushed down her back to her butt and then her thigh.

The even cadence of his breathing indicated he was still asleep, but she
wondered, especially when he lifted her leg over his thigh and moved closer.

Akiko kept herself relaxed as his hand moved over her. He muttered
something under his breath, then eased his hips forward. She felt him nudge
her then withdraw. That one contact had her ready for him and she lowered
her hand to guide him to her.

He slid the head inside of her, then stilled. He was awake now. “Akiko?”
He asked roughly and she lifted her head. His confused eyes stared into hers,
but she saw the embers of passion there and she could use it.

“Kiss me, Nathan.” She whispered and his mouth touched hers, once,
twice, then with more urgency as she returned kiss for kiss. He began to move,
sliding his length in and out of her with slow, gentle thrusts and the hum
through her blood rose to a buzz, pooled low.

His kiss grew more insistent and he slid his tongue into her mouth as if he
couldn’t get enough of her. He used his teeth, his lips and his tongue and she
reciprocated. He shifted. She eased onto her back and he rose above her, lifted
left her knee and plunged deep, his gaze pinning hers.

She couldn’t wrap her legs around him, though she desperately wanted to,
her knee hurt too much for that. She allowed her inner thighs to graze his hips
as he worked inside her, lifted her hips for his every thrust.

88
 Autumn’s Fall

He tore his mouth from hers, feasted on her breasts and she held his head to
her. She felt the warmth increase, then the scorching heat bloom, the buzz
expanded and she arched back as an orgasm blasted through her. But he
wasn’t done with her.

Still hard, he inched his way out of her, slid along her moistness, then
away.

Akiko wanted more of him, but he resisted any urgings to return. Instead,
he kissed his way down her body, slid his wet tongue over her skin and gently
nipped at her then kissed the small marks. His tongue swirled in her navel and
her hands clutched at him. He moved lower, drew in the skin of her lower
abdomen until he settled between her legs with an appreciative sigh.

He used his upper arms to cup her thighs, and brought her to his mouth.

Again, he used his teeth, his lips and his tongue on her. She swore and
cursed and pleaded in two different languages as he sealed his mouth to her
and sucked. Lights exploded behind her closed eyelids as she came again, her
heart pounded and fragrant air sawed in and out of her lungs.

Nathan crawled up her body and rubbed his stubbled chin between her
breasts. “More?” He asked and she slowly opened her eyes to stare down at
him.

“I don’t think… I can.” She breathed and he smiled.

“Of course, you can.” He murmured and crawled further up her body, laid a
gentle kiss on her mouth. “We may not get much of an opportunity to repeat
this, and I’m going to make sure this is memorable.” He kissed her again,
deeper. “For both of us.”

Akiko stared down the line of his body, marvelled at his length resting full
against her inner thigh. Then she lifted her gaze to his.

89
 Autumn’s Fall

His smile was one of smug anticipation. “Oh, yes, Akiko, there are some
things I’m eager to explore with you. Stamina, for example.” He said and
eased back on his heels, her legs on either side of his body. “Come to me.” He
ordered and she sat up.

He held her bottom, lifted her onto him and the slide of him inside her had
her gasping, had her writhing against him as he pushed deeper into her than
before. Her skin felt ultra-sensitive, she still vibrated from his previous
onslaught.

Nathan’s mouth took hers with a gentle savageness she returned. Her arms
wrapped around him, one leg curled around him and she held the other
straight.

His hips pressed upwards, his hands held her to him and she matched his
rhythm as he thrust, thrust, thrust into her. Nathan ducked his head and
clamped onto a breast again, as if he couldn’t get enough of them.

When he used his teeth on her, she felt it all the way down and she jerked
against him. She felt the pleasure build, deep inside, felt it grow and grow
until he lost his rhythm, surged into her once more. She felt the pulse of him
deep inside and threw back her head as the pure pleasure crashed over her,
expanded and she lost the strength to hang on to him.

He held her in his strong arms while she felt as limp as a rice noodle. She
had the energy to brush a lock of hair of his forehead. “Nathan.” She sighed
and his expression went from pleasure to… something else; something she
didn’t recognise.

“I should be more careful of your knee.” He said as he eased himself out of

her. “I’m sorry.” He lowered his eyes, and she had a sudden thought that he
was sorry about making love with her.

She kissed him lightly. “Don’t be, Nathan. I am not and any aches or pains
I should suffer have been worth it.” She let him go, awkwardly climbed off the

90
 Autumn’s Fall

bed and limped towards the bathroom, though she made sure he didn’t see any
difference in her limp. More of those painkillers would see her through the
day.

Akiko stood under the cold shower, rinsed off the sweat and the scent of
him. He was right, she thought, it had been memorable; something she would
remember for all her days. It was also something she hoped they had the
opportunity to repeat, though she expected him to be resistant to the idea.
Work came first, then pleasure. On that, she agreed, with a sigh.

The water sluiced down her body, but she still trembled in aftermath of his
lovemaking. He certainly had explored a few things with her, but she could
teach him more, sensual ideas he might be open to.

She turned off the taps and turned, saw him standing there, naked.

“I had thought to join you, but our time is short, so out you get.” He said
with a smile.

Stepping out of the shower, she raised up onto her toes and kissed him.
“Thank you for this morning.” She said and he frowned.

“I could have sworn last night…” He shook his head. “Must have been a
dream, a really vivid dream; or jet lag.” He muttered and took her place in the
shower.

He obviously didn’t think last night had happened, thus his asking her this
morning. She’d let him keep that to himself. Last night had been for both of
them, a fulfilling of his fantasy, or, she figured, the beginning of it.

And, she thought as she towelled off while watching him, she wondered
what other fantasies he had she could fulfil.

***

More relaxed than he’d felt in a long time, Nathan guided Sakamura to a
table in the spacious Orchid Cafe.

91
 Autumn’s Fall

He didn’t miss her limp nor her attempt at making it less than it was, even
with the cane. He’d been rough with her this morning, selfish, but she’d taken
it, and him, as if she had no more will power against the attraction they felt for
each other than he did. And yet, hadn’t he thought last night she would use
anyone and anything to aid her escape? Was this morning genuine passion or
did she have an ulterior motive? He couldn’t tell. She’d already addled his
brain and he couldn’t let that continue, he had to retain his focus on the
mission. But the mission required they be newly-weds.

If nothing else, their new intimacy would give credence to their

‘relationship’.

Where it went from here, he didn’t know, but he would let it go on; any
watchers would assume they were what they said: A newly married couple
who couldn’t keep their hands off each other.

Of course, that was okay with him. He was happy to use any excuse to get
his hands on her, for as long as she was willing. All he had to do was retain his
focus and keep an emotional distance.

His conscience jabbed at him. Akiko assumed he was her master and would
do as he commanded. His heart sank with understanding. That did not, in his
book, include fabulous sex, but did it in hers? And he wondered whether she’d
acquiesced to his lustful demands because of it.

Had Chambers and her other ‘masters’ demanded sex from her? He felt
heat of anger at the thought of unknown men touching her because they
demanded it and her acquiescing because she felt honour-bound.

If they had, if she expected to service him, that made him a total bastard.
He resolved to keep his hands off her unless she initiated intimacy. More
doubts swirled inside him. Though she professed to not having any regrets, he
also wondered if that was a part of her upbringing. Had her father or her

92
 Autumn’s Fall

mother… procured teachers for her? She’d readily confessed that her mother
had taught her how to be a woman. Did that mean…?

He felt his face heat with embarrassment at the thought. Her mother? And
he had an image of his own mother suggesting ways and means to satisfy a
woman. If that had happened to him, he’d have died from mortification.

She ordered fruit and he heard himself order the full American breakfast.
She acted as if she hadn’t…

“Nathan? The waiter asked if you wanted coffee.” She said with a slight
smile, her hand covering his and he backed his thoughts out of the bedroom.

He looked up at the waiter. Mr Smith stood smiling over him, pen poised
over a notepad. “Yes, thank you.” He said as if he’d never seen the man
before.

Whatever reason Mr Smith had for following them, it was rooted with
General Cosgrove... Maybe he was back-up, or a guard or a number of other
useful things.

Akiko turned his hand over, tangle her fingers with his and watched Mr
Smith walk away. Acting the part, he assumed.

“Ask your questions, Nathan.” She said, smiling at him, but her tone was
brisk, professional. Where was the real Sakamura? Who was Sakamura?

He shook off his thoughts and tried to remember what she’d said about her
adoption.

“The jungle, the complex. Can you remember where they were?”

She shook her head. “No. I’m not even sure I’d recognise them.” She
turned her head to watch the morning diners.

“I remember the heat, the damp, the dripping jungle. I remember shouts and
running, but I couldn’t use my speed, there was someone with me who knew
the jungle.” Her brow creased in thought and she returned her attention to him.

93
 Autumn’s Fall

“I remember the sun beating down, ferociously hot and direct. We... I... had
been in the jungle for weeks. I think... I... a car.” Her eyebrows lowered and
her gaze took on distance. “A black car, a dirt road, rice farmers in funny
hats.”

She paused, then shook her head in disgust. “That’s all. My memories cut
out, just stop until I’m on an airplane a week or so later and even then they’re
hazy, as if I can’t quite focus on them. I don’t have any specific memories of
before.”

He’d known that might be the case, but the disappointment weighed
heavily on his shoulders.

He squeezed her hands lightly. “We’ll go to the Red Light District first, talk
to street people, see if we can locate any…” A shadow fell across the table.
Even as he looked up a man in a khaki uniform stood behind Sakamura.

“Major Hawk.” He saluted. “I am Lieutenant Srichapan. Would you come

with me, please?”

He looked over at Sakamura. She had her head lowered, her eyes downcast.

What the hell was this about? They’d been in the country for less than
twelve hours. “I…” Srichapan laid a hand on his arm and leaned closer.

“Please. Miss Sakamura should accompany us as well.” Srichapan inclined

his head in a respectful manner, though his dark brown eyes were cold with
determination.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Akiko shift her eyes to glance at him.

“Of course, Lieutenant.” Nathan smiled and rose.

The other man, also in uniform, helped Sakamura to rise, offered her the
cane. She accepted it, but her knuckles turned white on the grip. What had she
said about canes? Oh, yes, they were a handy weapon to beat someone to
death with and he had no doubt she could do it. They weren’t here to cause a

94
 Autumn’s Fall

ruckus and any violence now would see them in a Thai prison; something he
wanted to avoid. Nathan gave her a tiny shake of his head. Her hand relaxed
on the cane and she smiled at the officer. Until they knew what was going on,
they’d play it calm and relaxed, like the researchers they were supposed to be.

As they were escorted out of the restaurant, Nathan saw Mr Smith, and the
unhappy expression on his face. But he did nothing as he watched them be
escorted from the cafe.

Outside, the air was heavy with humidity and smog. He could feel the
sweat pearl on his forehead as he walked to a black sedan with its engine
running. He handed Akiko into the car, then ducked to get in himself.

The lieutenant got into the front passenger side and the soldier jumped into
the driver’s seat.

The car was blessedly air-conditioned and he sat back, his arm around
Akiko’s shoulders.

He remained silent as he surreptitiously scanned the area they were moving

through. It appeared to be a normal, busy day in downtown Bangkok, with
roads crowded by cars and bicycles and people; everywhere there were people.
He didn’t know who or what to watch for.

He may have been Army Intelligence, but unless he was totally familiar
with an area, this mass of humanity made it impossible to search for assassins
or foreign agents. He spent most of his time analysing areas, not being in those
areas. That was for field agents and he hadn’t been one for a long time.

The lieutenant remained silent, content to let the soldier drive them to their
destination, which, Nathan saw, was a white, three storey building with a red
tiled roof.

More uniformed people went into and out of the building; some sort of
military establishment?

95
 Autumn’s Fall

The driver parked at the front. The lieutenant got out and opened Nathan’s
door; the soldier did the same for Akiko, helped her out of the vehicle. She
bobbed her head at the soldier and he bobbed his head back at her.

The officers escorted them inside. It was cooler here, out of the hazy
sunshine, but the humidity still had his shirt clinging to his back. He kept close
to Akiko and took her arm. “Okay?” He asked and she nodded, kept her eyes
downcast.

“This way, if you please.” Lieutenant Srichapan said and held out his arm
towards a long corridor.

Nathan frowned. It was so quiet, with uniformed men and women attending
to their business in respectful, subdued voices. His office could learn a thing
or two from Thais, he thought wryly as they were lead to an office. The
lieutenant knocked, opened the door and indicated they should enter.

An older man, with a nut brown, narrow face, dark chocolate eyes and jet-
black hair, wearing a dark uniform sat behind the lake of a desk. He nodded to
the lieutenant who quietly shut the door behind them.

“Please,” the man said and rose. “Take a seat. You must be tired after your
long journey and… jet lag.” He said with a knowing smile. He came around
the desk and held a chair for Akiko. “Miss Sakamura, I hope the therapy is
going well?”

“It is,” she said softly and lowered herself into the chair with a sigh.
“Thank you.” She hooked the cane onto the arm of the chair.

“Major Hawk, I’m Commander Attapattu, please,” he indicated a second

chair. When Nathan sat, Attapattu went around the desk and re-seated himself.

“I’m sure you are curious as to why I have had you brought here.” He
began.

“Yes, sir, we are.”

96
 Autumn’s Fall

Attapattu nodded. “I have been briefed on your mission here, and…”

“You have?” Nathan blurted.

“Yes. My American contacts are most… informative.” He said with a

smile.

Nathan frowned. This was a military intelligence mission; the CIA had
nothing to do with it, unless… they wanted the information for themselves.

“I don’t understand, sir, this is a simple fact-finding mission.”

Attapattu graced him with a broad, white-toothed smile. “Yes, I’m sure it
is. On the surface.”

Nathan had wondered about Cosgrove’s ulterior motive in sending him and
Akiko here, was he about to find out?

“On the surface, Commander, we’re here to find Miss Sakamura’s birth
parents. Underneath, we are here to find Miss Sakamura’s birth parents.”

Attapattu tilted his head with a smile. “So, we are to dance around the
topic. Very well, I shall, how do you say, lay my cards on the table. I will give
you information to help you with your quest. In doing so, I would like, at the
end of your mission, to be informed of the results of your… fact-finding tour.”

Nathan kept silent. He wasn’t about to confess to being a covert operative

on a mission in an allied country. The consequences didn’t bear thinking about
if he trusted this man – and was wrong. As if guessing his thoughts, the
Commander continued with a smile.

“Come now, Major, Thailand is a close ally of the United States. We mean
you no harm, only assurances that whatever you find remains secret. It would
be… unfortunate if those you seek, and the information surrounding them,
should be discovered by the wrong ears.” He lifted an eyebrow and glanced at
Sakamura.

97
 Autumn’s Fall

Holy shit! The Thai government knew about Project Genesis! He thought
with astonishment. But were they party to it? Had a previous government
allowed those experiments to take place?

Attapattu leaned back in his chair, folded his hands across his slim waist.

“Let me tell you what we know, then if you can fill in any gaps, I would
appreciate you doing so.” The Commander said.

Nathan nodded.

“It has long been an urban legend that the Americans set up facilities within
the jungles of Thailand, Cambodia and Laos during the Asian conflict.
Whether this is true or not, I cannot say, since it was a… Black Operation…
and your government has never confirmed nor denied such facilities existed.
What were they for? That would be pure speculation, but we suspect drug and
chemical manufacture for use against the Viet Cong and Khmer Rouge. If
your enemy is drugged, they cannot fight.” He gave Nathan a sharp smile.
“We know at least some of the facilities may have been used for such
practices. Since there were incidences of… drug overdoses within the enemy
camps.

“However, there were rumours and still are rumours of disaffected medical
personnel from the war, disappearing into the jungles, making contact with the
so-called Air America and joining in some of the American deserters. Of
course,” he said with a smile, “there are no such records confirming or
denying such things.” Attapattu rose, went to the sideboard and poured three
glasses of water from a metal carafe, beaded with condensation. He brought
them over and he and Sakamura gratefully accepted the cold glasses.

Attapattu sat with his own glass and sipped.

Nathan had yet to connect the dots, but he had a bad feeling about what the
Commander had already said. He knew from his own study black ops did
happen during the war, though he’d never seen the actual orders, if there had

98
 Autumn’s Fall

been any. Air America was the most secretive organisation of the war,
supplying all sorts of materiel to dissidents, flying illegal missions over
Cambodia, fighting a covert war against an enemy that would not quit. He also
knew some of those people never returned to the States, but disappeared with
gold, drugs, cash and other supplies. Whether his government hunted those…
deserters after all this time, he didn’t know, but the information was
interesting.

“Some of those ‘operations’ worked directly against the U.S., Commander,

as criminal organisations.” Nathan said and Attapattu nodded.

“Yes, though not against Project Genesis.” He smiled at Nathan’s

expression. “As I said, my contacts were most informative. However, the fact
remains that you are searching for documentation about the Project itself,
which, I’m afraid will prove elusive.”

“How so?” Nathan asked.

“The Thai government has spent years and a lot of money searching for
various installations, both here and in Cambodia and Laos, at the border
around Paoy Pet. None were ever found.”

“That doesn’t mean they’re not out there, covered by the jungle. It’s a big
place and all manner of sin can be hidden if you’re determined enough.”
Nathan put in.

“Agreed. But after all this time, any paper work would have been eaten
away by damp and humidity if it was still there. The buildings themselves
would be crumbling, broken down by the jungle itself. And,” he said with a
faint smile, “we do have access to infra red satellite imagery. Nothing has ever
turned up.”

“There must still be veterans here. Soldiers who couldn’t settle back into
the civilian life they came from. I’m sure Thailand provided them with the
means to start again.”

99
 Autumn’s Fall

“Probably.” The commander agreed. “But how likely are they to talk to
you, an army officer, when they are deserters?”

He had a point.

“Now, tell me what you know of all this.” Attapattu ordered, but with a
smile on his face.

Nathan froze. Dare he trust this man? He already knew about Project
Genesis, but not the details. If he was wrong, General Cosgrove would have
him court-martialled; and he’d deserve it.

On the other hand, Attapattu knew much already, had contacts in one of the
covert organisations back in the States. What could a little background history
harm? He could gauge the Commander’s body language, find out if it was new
information. If it wasn’t, he wouldn’t be compromising his mission. If it was,
he’d have to give at least some of it away, though he was loathe to mention
Sakamura’s absolute connection to Winter and Summer.

Finally, he nodded. “From what I can find, before and during the Second
World War, the Nazis worked on a project closely monitored by Hitler
himself, but headed by Mengele. Josef Mengele. When Hitler demanded the
Aryan race be superior to any other, he deliberately and callously set about
making it a reality, and Mengele began experiments on political German
prisoners. Eventually, he used Jews, Romany Gypsies, and homosexuals. He
used people who had the right attributes. In some cases, people he had taken
off the streets for his works.”

Nathan reached to the desk and sipped his water; Sakamura remained quiet.
He knew this was new information for her and he’d kept it hidden from her
deliberately.

“Mengele’s experiments used the application of heat, cold, to test the limits
of human endurance. He used psychology against the prisoners too. But
ultimately, he and Hitler wanted to create a super soldier, one that resisted all

100
 Autumn’s Fall

manner of human extreme. What he managed was a serendipitous result. He

found, without ever discovering how, that some of the children he created had
extraordinary abilities. He spent the rest of the war trying to reproduce his
experiments, with no success. But he did have a cadre of children who could
do amazing things. When Germany fell, those children went to America, under
guard. I don’t know what happened to them when the arrived – those records
have been lost – on purpose or accidentally.” He said with a smile and
Attapattu nodded with appreciation.

Nathan drained his glass, set it on the desktop. “But then the Vietnam
War… er, Asian Conflict broke out, and I understand some of those children
were now adult enough to be trained and used on counter-intelligence
missions. Two, however, disappeared during combat. They were presumed
killed, for no sign of them was ever heard of again, until two… until papers
came to light indicating that two young children, with similar abilities had
been bought, here in Thailand, from a woman who might be one those who
disappeared.” Nathan paused.

Attapattu nodded for him to continue.

“Since this is the country where the children came from and they had direct
contact with, we presume, one of the missing agents from Vietnam, this is
where we will begin our search. It is, of course, speculation at this point, as to
what happened where and how. What we do know is basically the beginning
of the story and the end; we don’t know the middle, nor do we know if those
original experiments are still continuing. If they are, they will stopped. For
good.”

The commander sat in silence, his expression thoughtful. Then he came to a

decision and wrote down some words on a note pad, offered the paper to
Nathan. “Talk to this man. He lives on Ko Samui.”

Nathan took the slip but didn’t look at it. He folded it and put it into his top
shirt pocket.

101
 Autumn’s Fall

“You know about Project Genesis, you know about Air America and the
black ops. You know where I can contact a source of information I need. You
know a lot about what we’re doing here. I’m beginning to suspect that you’re
working very closely with my government, but that those who sent me know
nothing about it. Am I close?”

Attapattu lifted a shoulder.

“That leads me to think,” Nathan continued, “that your government has

approved all this, but it’s to be kept quiet, with no overt signals; that my own
government has the same attitude, but decided to… compartmentalize. It
makes me think two groups of Americans are working the same agenda for the
same result.”

“I wouldn’t know about that, Major Hawk.” Attapattu’s eyes were so dark
as to be unreadable.

“Then answer me this: do we have enemies on our tail?”

“Yes, Major Hawk, you do, so I would caution you to be very careful about
whom you trust. In fact, I would leave now, today, for Ko Samui.” He replied.

“Any more clues?”

“I can only say that many have an interest in your success – not all of them
American. The… mission in Tennessee should have been handled with more
delicacy. There are those who are putting the pieces together in way not to
your advantage.” He stood and leaned his fists on the desktop.

Nathan got to his feet, the helped Akiko to rise.

“Protect Miss Sakamura with your life, Major Hawk. You are alone in the
wilderness and allies may indeed be your enemy. Should you find yourself
with no way out…” His eyes slid to Akiko.

Nathan understood the implications: he would have to kill Sakamura. “As a

last resort.” He ground out.

102
 Autumn’s Fall

“Good luck, Major Hawk, Miss Sakamura. Come and visit when this is
done. My wife and I would be honoured to share a table with you.” He bowed
his head.

Sakamura returned his bow. “Thank you, Commander Attapattu for your
time and your patience. We would be honoured to return when the weather is
beautiful.”

Attapattu smiled with warmth at her, but her comment confused Nathan.

The lieutenant returned to escort them back to the car. The same driver
waited and they rode back to the hotel in silence. Nathan kept thinking about
Attapattu’s words, Should you find yourself with no way out… Could he
eliminate Akiko and himself before allowing either of them to fall into enemy
hands?

Who followed them? Which U.S. agency did Attapattu mean? CIA or
something else? What foreign agents hunted for them?

The unknown enemy obviously knew about Project Genesis, understood

the value of the progeny. They would probably torture him for the fun of it,
use him against Akiko, and experiment on her to find out what made her tick.
They’d probably enjoy playing nasty little games with her, too, and for the rest
of the journey his mind came up with all sorts of horrifying scenarios, with
Akiko centre stage. And he had no idea if it mattered whether Akiko was alive
- or dead - for the experiments to work.

Was this the fear Duquesne and Beech felt at the thought of their women in
government custody? That the CIA or another organisation would experiment
on them, too? It gave him chills to think his own government would
countenance something like that, and yet they had sent two Genesis agents,
more than two, into the Vietnam War. For how long did his government use
the agents? Were they still in service to the U.S.? And Cosgrove ordered that
Akiko accompany him, thus using her as a de facto government agent.

103
 Autumn’s Fall

He stared out of the window, without seeing the city. Cosgrove

manipulated him and Akiko; had manipulated and blackmailed Summer and
Winter into government service with the promise of freedom.

And he’d been ordered to make the same offer to Akiko on the completion
of the mission.

The fact remained that if the enemy captured Sakamura, there’d be no

rescue from the U.S. and maybe not from the Thais either, no freedom for
Akiko.

It occurred to him that until the information was found and destroyed, until
there were no Project Genesis progeny around, Summer, Winter, Akiko and
any others out there, hidden, freedom for them would remain an elusive
dream; someone would always want to use them, for the good of the nation.

Nathan firmed his mouth. He was an American and, right or wrong, in his
country’s service to protect his nation from enemies, both domestic and
foreign. If that meant keeping Akiko ‘indentured’ to the U.S., he would. The
alternative...

He would do as Attapattu suggested: he could not afford Sakamura to fall

into the hands of the wrong people. And he’d guarantee it, he thought, and
rubbed his sternum. At least it would be painless.

104
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Eight

Back in their room, Nathan began packing and urged Akiko to do the same.

“We’ll do as the Commander suggested.” He said, his voice betraying his

tension as he stuffed the carry-on. Their other luggage remained packed.
“Leave immediately and head to… Chang Mai.” He said, aware that he hadn’t
checked for bugs, and Attapattu’s hesitation in using ‘jet lag’ with a knowing
smile, made him believe there were cameras in here as well as microphones.
He turned towards the bathroom.

Akiko sat on the side of the bed, her carry-on bag already zippered at her
feet.

“I didn’t know.” She said quietly and he didn’t misunderstand her meaning.

“I know, honey, and I’m sorry. But if I’d told you before hand, would you
have allowed our honeymoon to be here? Or would you have chosen
somewhere else?” He gave her a veiled warning glance.

She sighed. “I would go where you would take me, Nathan.” She said
softly and it warmed his heart. He gave her a smile, glanced at her and saw the
coolness in her eyes. She was playing her part and he was having a hard time
remembering that they weren’t married, nor were they likely to ever see each
other again when this mission was finished. She would go back to Japan, or
prison and he… he would ache for a while, eventually forget her, and then
carry on with his career.

That was the theory, but in his heart, he didn’t believe that. Not at all.

When he was done packing, he called down for a bellboy and sat next to
her, picked up her hand and held it between his own. “I know, sweetheart, I
know. But Chang Mai is where we must go if we’re to catch up with her.”

“Why would your Aunt come here, Nathan, when she had everything in the
States?” Akiko said, taking up the false tale.

105
 Autumn’s Fall

“Well, living in Thailand has all sorts of benefits. It’s cheaper living, so her
dollars will go further. It’s a beautiful country, and outside of the cities, there’s
a kind of peasant population, too. That means it’s a slower lifestyle, a body
can relax here, take it easy, let go of all your troubles.” He said.

“And she might find your Uncle, too.”

Nathan sighed. “She was devastated when he disappeared. She, like the rest
of the family, expected him to return home when the fighting was over. Now,
she has the resources and determination to track him down.” He chuckled. “I
wouldn’t want to be in his shoes when she catches up; she’s hell on wheels.”

There was a knock on the door and Nathan gave her hand once last pat
before letting the bellboy in.

Downstairs, he checked out, asked for a taxi and reservation information

for Chang Mai. The exceptionally beautiful Thai woman handled his questions
with quiet dignity and respect. He’d have to come back here one day. The
country had a brightness of colour, of spirit, of calmness and respect.

The taxi arrived and the bellboy loaded their luggage into the boot, gave
directions to the driver in Thai and held the car door open for them. He
grinned cheekily at the handful of Baht Nathan passed him.

At the airport, an attendant unloaded the bags onto a trolley and followed
them into the cool air of the airport.

“Stay here.” He said and went to the counter, asked and paid for two tickets
to Surat Thani in the south of the country. The plane boarded a few minutes
ahead of the one heading north to Chang Mai.

If luck was with him, it might throw some of their pursuers off the trail; for
others, they’d cotton on quick enough. He wished he had a better idea of who
and how many were after them. Then again, he only had the Commander’s
word others had an interest in what they were doing.

106
 Autumn’s Fall

Of course, there was the multi-talented ‘Mr Smith’. Could he be one of

them? Or was he truly an agent for Cosgrove. Nathan wanted to find out, to
confirm with the General, but he had no time.

He checked their luggage through, kept a hold of both carry-ons. No matter

where a traveller went in the world, there was every opportunity for the main
luggage to go elsewhere, which was why he always had a day-pack with him.

Akiko had the same plan and they virtually went from check in to the plane
immediately. He kept an eye out for anyone interested in them, but he saw no
one. Relieved, he sank into his seat. He leaned towards Akiko.

“I didn’t see anyone tailing us. You?” His jaw dropped when she nodded.

***

“We are watched even now.” She said with a small smile. Her knee ached
badly and she wanted to take medication, but she had to keep her focus, keep
her attention on everyone but Nathan, though she found her thoughts
repeatedly returning to him.

“Damn.” He muttered beside her. “Where?”

“Two followed and boarded the plane. One is of Asian extraction, probably
Thai - the other is a Scandinavian. He has the look of a wrestler or bodyguard
about him. One is at the front of the plane, the other at the rear.” She reported.

“Did you see any others?” He asked in a low voice as he buckled his seat
belt and again she nodded, recalling the many dark eyes that rested on them
for a second too long as they emerged from the hotel, as they exited from the
taxi, as Nathan bought tickets.

“They have not arrived, they are locals. Perhaps they cannot get a ticket;
perhaps they have made other arrangements.”

“Like calling ahead.”

“It is what I would do.” She agreed and eased back in her seat.

107
 Autumn’s Fall

“Yeah, me, too.”

She felt the pressure as the plane took off, closed her eyes and quelled the
resulting discomfort. She hated take offs and landings. Being in the air was no
bother, but the leaving and landing, always made her feel slightly ill.

When they were airborne, she opened her eyes once more, stared at the seat
in front of her.

“How long have you know of the experiments?” She asked quietly. Nathan
had to bend towards her so as not to be overheard.

“I had a fair briefing before we came here.” He whispered.

She nodded. Of course he would. He would not go on a mission without as

much information as possible. “What else do you know?”

“I know about Jennifer Ann Porter. She’s the one we’re hunting. I know
you’re probably an older sister to Summer and Winter. You have too many
features and mannerisms for me to doubt that.”

She had to agree. At least where Winter was concerned. She’d felt the brief
touch in her mind of the other twin, Summer, while in prison. Whenever she
did, she shut down her thoughts via meditation. To her, it was exceptionally
rude to go poking inside someone’s head without permission. She adamantly
refused requests from Summer to invade her thoughts. Nor was she surprised
at the women’s talents. It felt... familiar, but she couldn’t remember why.

“About your talent.” Nathan murmured.

“Yes?”

He cleared his throat. “Are you ever going to show me? Do something with
this speed of yours?”

“I already have, Nathan, you just weren’t paying attention.” She said.

“Oh? An example?”

108
 Autumn’s Fall

“Last night I took a very quick bath. This morning, I was packed before
you. My speed is not restricted to running, Nathan. I have to use it, or it will
take me over.”

“Take you over?”

She nodded. “Yes. When I was a teenager, I vowed not to use the speed
until I had mastered the arts set for me. Through meditation and concentration,
I kept it at bay. I deliberately did things in slow motion, like Tai Chi, focused
on every step I took, every sweep of my hand, every movement of my body.
But I could feel this pressure building at the back of my skull, knew what it
was and resisted.”

“But?”

“But in a practice match against my Sensei, I was so focused on his moves,

my moves to counter act, that I could not hold the speed back.” She
remembered the horror of striking him, of doing it so fast, her hands were a
blur. And she recalled she was thankful that it was unarmed combat they were
practising and that they wore gloves.

Jiro had been shocked at her lack of control, had chastised her even as he
had praised her for her skill.

“What happened?” Nathan asked, breaking into her memories.

“I could not slow down for forty-eight hours. I ran, I practiced the Katanas,
I meditated, I ran some more, ran until I was exhausted, until the blisters broke
and my feet were bloody and still I could not slow down. It was a lesson I
learned well, and have not repeated it.”

“Huh.” He said. “Winter had the same problem. Not as advanced as yours,
but she began doing things inadvertently when she didn’t remember she had
the power.”

109
 Autumn’s Fall

Another similar facet. She thought, but remembered fighting Winter. Three
times. The first fight, she’d lost. The second, she’d used a weapon, and the
third had… freed the both of them, she realised.

In taking her out, it gave Winter the opportunity to act against the
Castellan. The aftermath had exposed Akiko’s dishonour, but it was better it
was brought into daylight early, than to grow in the dark. Winter had done her
a favour, after all.

The thought did not enamour Winter to her, nor was she grateful. She
would have found out eventually and taken her own measures against
Chambers. She’d already begun to suspect his treachery when he’d locked
Summer into a cell with swirling lights and discordant sounds. That had been
unspeakably cruel to a telepath, and, though it upset her chi, her inner balance,
she could not forgive Chambers for it.

At the time, she had been formulating a plan to get out of her contract
honourably. She hadn’t reached a conclusion before Winter and her lover had
taken things out of her hands. It was her job, and her honour to protect
Chambers until she could find a way out. She owed Winter a debt she doubted
she could repay, had no idea how she could repay it, even if the woman
agreed.

“They’re safe now.” He murmured to her.

“I know.” She replied.

“It feels as if we are going into battle, with the players jockeying for
positions before the opening shot is fired.” He sighed.

It was a perfect analogy, for that’s exactly how it felt. The lovemaking of
the night before and this morning were an affirmation of life, should one of
them fall; the police commander, giving them their final orders and wishing
them good luck. The men who followed them, like outriders, watching but
keeping their distance and no doubt reporting back to their own camp. And Mr

110
 Autumn’s Fall

Smith? She thought about his actions. He was a… spy of sorts, but for whom?
She knew he had his own agenda.

Who direct this play? Who controlled those who hunted them? Another
government? A separate interested party?

And now they were on their way to the first point of contact. Ready to
engage the enemy should he show himself. Maybe they should detain the
Scandinavian, or the Thai, ask a few pointed questions.

“A soldier who fights with the expectation to live, will die; a soldier who
fights with the expectation of dying, will live.” She murmured for his ears
alone.

“More Samurai wisdom?” He asked with a grin.

“It is nonetheless true. Samurai do not fear death, Nathan.”

His expression sobered. “What about Ronin?”

She eased back, turned to the window and he sighed.

“We’ll get to Mr Stewart soon enough and find out what’s what.”

“Mr Stewart?” She asked.

“He’s our next contact.” He said. “And we’d better find him soon.”

***

The plane landed with barely a bump and the passengers applauded. To her,
it was a strange custom; one she did not join.

She kept her head downcast, searched the passengers already disembarking
for the two men following. In the confusion, she missed them as she and
Nathan were the last to disembark.

Nathan grasped her hand and led her through the concourse to the baggage
claim area.

“Do you see them?” He asked through tight lips.

111
 Autumn’s Fall

“No, not yet.” She replied and kept looking.

She stood next to him while they waited to collect their bags, searched the
crowd, but if they were anywhere, they were behind them and she could think
of no good excuse to turn. She hadn’t seen them with any luggage, they would
hang back, see what she and Nathan would do.

For his part, Nathan acted like an impatient tourist, twitching from foot-to-
foot, staring hard at the carousel as if their bags would magically appear.
“C’mon, c’mon.” He muttered and earned a sympathetic glance from the
elderly man standing next to him.

Akiko watched the old man. Age did not preclude anyone from being a spy,
she knew and as elderly as he may appear, he was a lithe and fit looking man,
able to take Nathan and her out with a few well thought of moves.

Her knee felt vulnerable, even with the brace on, but she had her cane, and
felt better able to defend herself, thanks to the teachings of Jiro. She smiled
sadly at the thought of the old master. She’d thought him elderly at their
introduction, but she soon learned age was no barrier to defence or offence.
And, she realised, she missed his counsel, missed his wise words and
instructions, missed his praise and his punishments for failure; she missed him.
But surely he’d gone to meet his ancestors by now, and they would be pleased
by him.

The baggage finally arrived and Nathan hauled it off the carousel. Weighed
down as he was, she was now in charge of protection. He would have to drop
everything before engaging and that might be too late.

“This way, honey,” he chirped and led them out of the airport. There was a
line of buses outside, all with different signs for different destinations. Hotel
transfer buses, sleek, air-conditioned for the discerning tourist who didn’t want
to be inconvenienced by the oppressive tropical heat.

112
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan handed the bags to the driver of the local bus and walked on, sat
behind the driver’s seat. Akiko followed more slowly and sat across from him.
There was still no sign of those who followed them, but that didn’t mean no
one did.

It would take a couple of hours to get to the launch point for the ferry to Ko
Samui, but she kept her vigilance, kept an eye out as the bus driver boarded,
started up the ancient engine in a cough of black smoke and pulled out into
traffic with little regard to who might be passing.

The bus was half full, mostly of backpackers and locals. She saw no signs
of lone travellers, or anyone who was interested in her or Nathan.

As predicted, the bumpy, slow bus ride took two hours and she was glad to
be getting off when they arrived at Ban Lak So.

The sun was bright, hot, the humidity high and the skin beneath the brace
itched; worse, she was starving. What she hadn’t mentioned about her speed,
was it used up a lot of energy that had to be replaced. They’d had no breakfast
and she’d declined any of the airline food.

Nathan thanked the driver and gave him some Baht. Other passengers did,
too, and then he came over to her. “The driver said we should take the ferry
across. It leaves in about ten minutes. If we hurry, we’ll make it.”

He was looking everywhere but at her. She knew he was trying to find the
ferry and to keep an eye out for followers, but her belly mourned the loss of
opportunity for food.

“There it is.” He said and hefted the bags. Akiko followed in his wake, with
her head bowed and stomach grumbling.

Once aboard, his expression didn’t relax. His eyes searched the passengers,
but as far as she was concerned, any tracker worth his salt wouldn’t allow
himself to be seen. He’d blend in, be a tourist, attach himself to a group. He’d
be chatting up some girls, asking the crew about the ship, the island, the

113
 Autumn’s Fall

country. He could be the businessman feigning sleep, the woman with the
child sleeping in her arms, the old one fanning herself.

Akiko snuggled up to him. “Relax, Nathan. There is nothing we can do and

you’re being obvious when you look around, when your eyes rest for too long
on any one individual. When the time comes to escape, we will.”

He grinned down at her. “And you know this because…?”

“We’ve yet to reach the objective. They will hang back until that part of our
mission is complete. When it’s done, however, all bets are off.”

“It still pays to keep an eye out, to mark who the markers are.”

“Of course, but only if you’re subtle about it.” She murmured and moved in
closer. “But you don’t need to look like you’re a military man on a mission;
you’re supposed to be on your honeymoon, and you’ve yet to look at me.” She
said and he lowered his head, stared into her eyes and moved to kiss her.

“I’ve missed you.” He murmured against her mouth.

“I’ve been by your side all day.” She reminded him, but his lips closed over
hers.

The sound of giggling broke them apart, and Akiko looked over his
shoulder at two schoolgirls with their mouths covered, still giggling.

“The downcast, subservient Akiko has been with me. Now, though,
Sakamura, the warrior, is with me.” He didn’t take his eyes off hers. “It is
Sakamura I have missed.” He said and lightly brushed her lips with his before
easing back.

Akiko was glad of the cool sea breeze. Her skin felt hot and achy after his
touch and his words. There was no way either of them could relieve that ache.
She could not afford any distraction, especially by him, she told herself and
kept her head down while she surveyed the passengers.

114
 Autumn’s Fall

When they reached the quay at Ko Samui, Nathan arranged for their stay at
a hotel on the other side of the island, close to Stewart’s address.

They hoped onto the hotel bus for the short journey.

Again, Akiko studied the surrounds from her downcast expression. The
hotel foyer was open and airy, with arches and pillars along the lower level.
Beyond she could see the brilliant blue of the ocean.

While she would have loved to cool off in the ocean, her first priority was
food. The day was waning and she could smell the enticing scents from the
restaurant.

“I need to eat.” She said without meaning to.

“What was that?” He asked as he once again picked up the bags, the key
between his teeth.

She lifted her head. “I said, I need to eat.”

“Ah,” he grinned. “We’ll drop off the bags and explore, how’s that?”

“Tempting, but no. I need to eat now.”

His expression was puzzled at first, then cleared with understanding and he
nodded. “Okay, how about I take the bags to the room, and you find us a table
in the restaurant?”

“That is something I can accept.” She nodded regally and he chuckled.

He gave her the room number then wandered away.

Akiko focused on the restaurant. She limped in and a waitress came over to
her.

“A table for one?” She asked sadly.

Akiko gave her a secretive smile. “Two. My… husband is taking care of
the luggage.” She said.

115
 Autumn’s Fall

“Ah.” The waitress, who couldn’t have been out of her teens yet, smiled.
“You hesitated; you must be new to marriage.”

Akiko nodded and was lead out side to the outdoor area. There were plenty
of tables under white umbrellas.

“Come this way. I have just the table. He is handsome? Your husband?”

“Very.” Akiko replied.

“That is not so good. I pray he does not have a wandering eye.” She pulled
out a seat for her and she sat gratefully.

“No.” Akiko looked up at her with a wicked smile as the waitress handed
Akiko a menu. “I make sure he comes home. He can look, but that is all he
does.”

“Ah, yes. I see.” The waitress said. “I shall be back with some water.”

“Thank you.” She smiled and the waitress walked away.

Akiko sighed over the view. There were green plants just below the railing,
but she had a view of white sands and sapphire blue ocean. Along the shore,
couples walked slowly, children played and joggers… jogged. It wasn’t overly
crowded and she turned her eyes to the sea. There were yachts out there,
bobbing in the swell, or setting sail for parts unknown.

What would it be like, she wondered, to do that? To lift anchor and sail to
wherever you pleased, without a care in the world or without a master to direct
your actions? How many others had sat here and wondered the same thing?

She realised she’d been dreaming of taking off with Nathan - he would be
dressed in white shirt and trousers, she, in a sundress reclined on a bench
taking in the sun. Talk about clichéd. Why would she think of it now? She
shook her head; she wasn’t usually a dreamer, but this land, this island was
full of dreams.

116
 Autumn’s Fall

“Hi, honey.” Nathan said form beside her. He leaned in and kissed her
cheek before settling into his seat across from her.

“How’s the room?” She asked.

“You’ll see it soon enough.” He said and opened his menu. “Man, I’m
starved.” He said with a twinkle in his eye.

He ordered a seafood appetizer, followed by steak and dessert. Akiko

looked up at the woman and said, “I’ll have the same.”

The woman looked at her for a moment, then lowered her eyes, wrote it
down and wandered away.

“Sure you can eat that much?” Nathan asked.

“Watch me,” she replied and he grinned.

“Oh, I will, Mrs Hawk, I will.”

It gave her a thrill when he said that, but she knew it to be false; knew it to
be a part of their cover as newly-weds.

For the rest of the meal, they spoke of inconsequential things; both were
too busy watching for the enemy to focus on the fabulous food, or to engage in
more complex conversation. Then the sun set and the panorama left no room
for speech. It was a stunning array of gold, and orange-rimmed clouds, and it
deserved silence and appreciation.

When they finished their meal, Nathan pulled out her chair.

“Walk with me?” He asked as the twilight fell into true night.

She nodded and took his arm.

Down on the beach they sat on the sand, close enough to the hotel to find
safety should they come under threat but far enough that no one could
overhear.

Akiko sat close to him and he put his arm around her shoulders.

117
 Autumn’s Fall

“Bob Stewart is part owner of a dive and fishing business just down the
beach.” He said with a nod of his head.

“He’s an ex-pat Aussie who came here instead of home when the war
ended. Or so the receptionist said when I asked about dive and fishing
expeditions. Apparently, he’s quite successful. He runs the business while his
younger partner and workmen take the boats out.”

“How do you want to approach him?” She asked and breathed in his scent.

“Carefully. He’s ex-SAS. He might be getting on in years, but I wouldn’t

underestimate his will to survive.”

“Then that’s what we’ll do.” She nodded and rested her head against his
shoulder.

“How’s the knee?” He asked quietly.

“Aches, but I have more mobility.”

“Okay. It’s time to hit the sack. You really need to rest it.”

“I really need to exercise it, but so far, this trip hasn’t allowed for it.”

He helped her up off the sand and hand-in-hand they went back into the
hotel.

“You could always use the fitness centre that’s here.” He offered. “I know I
could use a swim. How about it?”

“Sounds good.” She agreed with a sigh and thought of him in those skin
tight Lycra Speedos. Her blood began to pump and she wondered if he’d be
interested in another sort of exercise after the gym.

118
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Nine

Akiko changed into her workout gear and they went to the fitness centre.
He to swim laps, her to walk them.

Akiko kept her eyes on his lithe body as he cut through the clear blue
water. Lap after lap he swam and she walked until sweat bloomed on her
body. When she decided she’d had enough, she stripped off her outer workout
gear, laid it near her towel and dived into the pool.

It was wonderfully cool without being icy. She moved away from Nathan
and began to swim laps, her arms churning through the water faster than
normal. Although it wasn’t late, most of the other hotel guests were out
partying, or had stayed in their rooms, but she didn’t dare risk anything faster
in case a guest decided that they needed some exercise, too. Besides, the
friction of her moving fast through the water would slowly heat it.

She revelled in the slide of water against her skin and the burn in her arm
muscles as they dragged her body along. Her legs moved, but not as fast, she
couldn’t risk further damage no matter how good swimming was for her knee.

Finally, she pulled up. Nathan had a towel wrapped around his waist and
sat on the edge of the pool, his feet dangled into the water.

“I’d say you swam like a fish, but a torpedo would be closer to the mark.”
He said with a strange smile.

“It feels good to be in the water, able to go as fast as I like.”

“As you like? Not as fast as you can?” He asked, surprised.

“For that, I would need both legs in full working order.” She replied and
pulled herself quickly out of the water, landing on her good leg and in a
crouch.

“Whoa, that looked like you jumped out.”

119
 Autumn’s Fall

“Almost the same thing.” She said and limped over to him. Her towel was
behind him and she picked it up, blotted her face and then ran the towel over
her body.

“Hot tub?” He asked hopefully.

Akiko shook her head. “I’ve had enough for one day. I am going to shower
and sleep. Tomorrow, we may not get the chance for this.”

“Oh, we will.” He promised with a wave of his hand. “We’re only asking
questions, not storming the battlements.”

“We must be prepared for every eventuality, Nathan, and a good night’s
sleep is a part of that.”

With a slump of his shoulders, he agreed and stood.

The way he deliberately flexed his muscles almost had her reconsidering,
but she needed a painkiller and that always made her sleepy.

***

Their room was airy with doors leading out onto a terrace. The wooden
floors were cool under her feet. She eyed the wide bed on her way to the
shower. She pulled on an oversized t-shirt, took the pill and walked out.

Nathan looked at her expectantly, but she glanced away and climbed into
bed with his disappointed sigh in her ears. There was something wrong with
him, she thought. He was constantly glancing at her, touching her, yes, that
was a part of their cover, but he was also doing it when they were alone, too.
Did he think this room was bugged as well? Or did it go deeper? Would she
care if it did?

She turned onto her side and waited for the pill to kick in. As soon as it did,
she sank into sleep, the familiar, comfortable heat of Nathan behind her.

The morning dawned hot and humid. She dressed in shorts and a blue t-
shirt, strapped on the brace with no small surge of resentment. She knew it had

120
 Autumn’s Fall

a purpose, was there to assist and support, but sometimes, she wished she
could do without it.

Not today, though, and not for a while.

Nathan came out of the bathroom wearing khaki Bermuda shorts and a
white short-sleeved shirt. He put his feet into sandals and all she could think
about was getting him out of them again. With a smile, he picked up her hand
and the key.

“We have work to do, remember? And if I recall, I did offer last night.”

“Yes, Nathan.” She mumbled and they went down to breakfast.

After eating the fruit and cereal, and downing excellent coffee, they made
their way down the beach to Stewart’s Dive and Fishing.

Stewart, when she saw him, had a shock of white hair and a tanned,
leathery and wrinkled face. He looked much older than his years, but the
happy light in his blue eyes belied the aging of his skin and hair. He was a
slim man dressed in long blue shorts patterned with green palm trees. Over the
shorts, he wore a long blue singlet that exposed wiry brown arms.

Akiko and Nathan wandered around his store, talked about whether to go
fishing or diving, studied the diving gear, and waited until Stewart was alone,
then approached the counter.

“G’day, folks, what’ll it be today? Fishin’ or divin’?” He asked.

“Neither, Mr Stewart, we’re from the US government.” Nathan said coolly.

Stewart lifted a white eyebrow but his eyes kept drifting to Akiko and away
again. “And?” He asked with a strained smile.

Nathan leaned on the counter and lowered his voice. “We’re here about
Project Genesis.”

121
 Autumn’s Fall

Though he tried not to show it, Akiko saw Stewart tremble, saw the wary
light in his eyes as she stood next to Nathan. He looked at her again, and then
shied away.

“I don’t think I know what you mean.” Stewart said and his eyes looked
around the shop as if searching for something… or, she amended, someone.

“Of course, you do, Stewart.” Nathan said as if it were a normal

conversation.

“Nope, I don’t think I do, now if you don’t mind, I’ve got work.” He began
to turn away, but Nathan’s next words stopped him.

“Of course, you know Autumn McCafferty, and I’m Major Nathan Hawk,
of the US Army Special Operations.

Akiko flicked a glance at Nathan. Autumn… McCafferty? That wasn’t her

name, she was… then she thought about it. He’d already said he thought the
elder sister of the twins and they were McCaffertys.

Stewart slowly turned back his lined face hard. “Don’t mess with me,
matey, you won’t like the result.”

“Then tell me what you know about the Project.”

Stewart kept looking at Nathan, but his hands were fumbling under the
counter.

While Nathan was unprepared for the gun that appeared, she was not and
she slapped it away from Stewart’s hand with blurred speed. It clattered to the
floor and Stewart turned to her in shock.

“Flash.” He murmured and tears came into his eyes.

“Mr Stewart?” She asked, wondering if she’d hurt him but his face relaxed
into a smile as he brushed the back on his hands across his eyes. “Are you all
right?”

122
 Autumn’s Fall

“I’m fine, girl, no harm done.” He said and lifted the counter door. “Come
through,” he sighed. “Obviously you’re not going to piss off until you hear
about it. No point in gasbagging about it out here. Always knew someone
would come along one day.”

Nathan went in first, followed by Akiko. Stewart led them down a short
corridor and into a large office with a couch, desk, chairs, a table, bookcases, a
filing cabinet. Behind the desk was a broad, room-wide window with panes
tilted outward to allow a breeze.

Stewart sat behind the desk and pressed a button on his phone, lifted the
handset to his ear. “Kai, take over for me.” He said then his mouth twisted.
“I’m in a bloody meeting that’s why, now get your arse over here, or you’re
fired!” He slammed down the phone and gave them a pained smile. “My son.
Worthless git. Wants to skive off all the time with his mates, rather than do
real work.”

He indicated they should sit and Akiko eased into a chair. Stewart’s eyes
narrowed on her. “What happened to your leg, Flash?”

“Winter happened to it.” She said without bitterness. She’d come to terms
with the injury and why it had to happen. It didn’t make her happy, but she’d
adjusted to the reasoning behind it. For her, it was the end of one life and the
beginning of a new one; at least she hoped so.

“So, Stormy’s alive, too. And Sunny?” He asked, his gaze intense.

“If by ‘Stormy’ and ‘Sunny’ you mean Winter and Summer,” Nathan said,
“then yes, they are.”

“And Mackie?”

Beside her, Nathan tensed, jerked upright.

“Who’s Mackie?” Akiko asked and Stewart gaped at her.

“He’s your brother, of course.”

123
 Autumn’s Fall

“There are four?” Nathan asked and his stunned eyes went to Akiko’s. She
shook here head. She hadn’t known either.

“I don’t remember him.” She murmured. “Why don’t I remember them?”

“Four children, four seasons, kind of, four talents.” He nodded to Akiko
and counted off his fingers. “Autumn, Summer, Winter and Spring. I call him
‘Mackie’. I mean, jeez, who calls a boy ‘Spring’? I said as much to Johnny,
but Jenny insisted...”

“I don’t understand any of this.” Akiko said. She had a brother.

Stewart turned his attention to her, frowned. “Four seasons, girl. Your
parents were influenced by sixties culture.” His eyebrows lowered further.
“Yeah, well, an idealized version of the sixties, that is. From what I
understand, they never knew the outside world. Brought up in some super-
secret facility until deployed.” He scratched his bristled jaw. “Problem was
neither had any experience of how people worked, their motivations, that
betrayal was everywhere at the time.” His eyes went distant.

“Do you know where Mackie is now?” Nathan asked, and drew Stewart out
of his memories.

Stewart stared hard at the pair of them. “You didn’t know.”

Nathan shook his head. “No.”

“If it wasn’t for the fact that Flash is sitting right in front of me, I’d tell you
nothing. These are dangerous times, mate, but I’ll be buggered if I don’t tell
you. It’s time someone spoke up and it might as well be me.” He shook his
head. “Too many secrets and too few people who know.”

“What are you trying to say, Stewart?” Nathan growled.

The ex-SAS man flicked his gaze between them, then eased back in his
squeaky chair. “The Four Seasons – and I don’t mean the pop group – were
the only successfully bred children.”

124
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan scowled at him. “That can’t be right. I was briefed that a number of
adults were... the result of Project Genesis. There have to be more progeny.”

Stewart was already shaking his head. “Nah, mate, not to the skill and value
of the Four Seasons. Whoever told you didn’t have all the facts.” He leaned on
his elbows, focused on Akiko. “Your grandmothers were twins.” He said and
she gasped. “None of the others had that close a genetic tie. I don’t need to tell
you what that means.”

Akiko stared back at him, unable to hide her shock. She was sister to
Winter and Summer after all. She hadn’t given it much thought. Her parents
were Ahiro and Hirito Sakamura, and she was happy about that. As she’d told
Hawk, she had no interest in finding her birth parents. Now, Stewart’s
bombshell had her reassessing that choice. If only for Winter’s and Summer’s
benefit. And she had a brother. They had to find him.

Nathan was shaking his head. “How the hell did all this start?”

Stewart sighed. “I don’t know the beginnings, but I’ll tell you what I can.”

“I meant your involvement. How do you know so much about Porter and
McCafferty?”

In reply, Stewart turned a picture around on his desk. Nathan leaned

forward and picked it up, showed it to Akiko. She immediately focused on a
man on the left of a much younger Stewart. Both men were in the dull green
uniform of the army. There was no doubt the man was a relation of Winter’s,
they shared the same facial structure; did Summer have the same colouring as
him? Did she see anything of him in herself? Did Nathan?

“That’s McCafferty. Mean bastard in a fight, and the luckiest son-of-a-

bitch. He always seemed to move just enough not to get hit.” He looked at
Akiko. “You get your speed from him. One day, he disappeared. I didn’t know
what happened to him, I simply assumed that he didn’t move fast enough and

125
 Autumn’s Fall

had been done in out there. That was at Long Tan. Bugger of a fight.” He said
softly, and then shook himself. “He was Army Intell attached to us for Recon.

“Anyway, the war ended and we were de-mobilised back to Australia. Like
every other soldier who fought there, we were despised, called baby-killers.
After a while, I had enough of peace and quiet and went back. At least into
Laos and Cambodia. I had friends. Anyway, who should I bump into but
McCafferty. He’d done a bunk from the Marines and now he’d got married to
this Jenny Porter gal, oh, must have been the late seventies? By then, of
course, the heat was off disappeared soldiers, they were concerned with other
stuff. But Jenny? She was pretty as a picture she was.” He turned to Akiko.

“You look like her, you know.” He said gently and she gave him a tight
smile.

“McCafferty told me he was free. Free of orders, free of imprisonment –

though I didn’t understand at the time – and free of people who would use
him. Jenny was too. She’d done a runner from Air America. If she wanted to
hide, no one could find her even if she was standing right next to you. It was
hell to see.” He murmured, and then shuddered. “...or not. She knew what you
were thinking, too. They were happy in Cambodia, but the Khmer Rouge were
causing a ruckus and they headed to the border. I went with them, to act as a
guard, I guess. Jenny was pregnant with you, Flash, at the time. Mackie was
just a toddler and I’ve never seen a happier couple.”

He sighed, and then continued. “Unfortunately, the wrong people caught up

with us. A multi-national force who took us to some compound in the jungle,
locked us up.” He gave Nathan a hard stare. “For years. Jenny and Johnny had
four children, then decided that things had to change otherwise, you, Flash,
were going to be taken to Russia and used against the US and Britain. Then
once you were of an age, you were to be incarcerated to become a breeder of
super-humans. Summer and Winter were destined for the same fate, Mackie
was going to used as soon as he matured.”

126
 Autumn’s Fall

“Where does the experimentation come in?” Nathan asked.

“I think,” Stewart said, “they were trying for a genetic profile on all the
kids. God knows they drew enough blood to do so, but the technology wasn’t
available.” He shuddered. “The screams of anguish from those kids... worse
than the wounded men in the war. It lives with me still. Those miserable
bastards.”

“What happened?” Akiko asked. “How did we get separated?”

“Ah, well, that was unfortunate, but had to happen. One of the guards
taunted Jenny and Johnny about what the plan was for them all. They decided
not to oblige the monsters and set about working up their own plan. It took
months to set up. One night, Jenny hid and when a guard came to check on
her, Johnny took him out. See, they’d been so co-operative – for the sake of
the children – for so long, that the guards never expected Jenny or Johnny to
cause a ruckus. From there, they came for me, and though I was… am… an
ordinary human, they needed help with the kids. I’d like to think they rescued
me because it was the right thing to do, but it was a case of me and Mai being
the only ones they trusted within the complex. McCafferty took the boy. Jenny
took the twins, and I took you, Flash, with Mai. She knew the jungle better
than I did and she was as much a captive as us all. The important thing was
that we get you all away from the complex first, split you up and send you as
far away as possible, in the hope that one day you’d find each other.”

He gave her a regretful smile.

“I had to leave you two at Battambang since the Khmer Rouge virtually
killed foreigners where they stood. Mai believed she could hide you well
enough should they come along. I left you with her in the hopes she would
find a safe home for you. I’m glad she succeeded. The last I heard of Jenny
was that she and the twins were going to Bangkok and then back to the States.
I guess she made it.”

127
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan shook his head and told him what had happened.

“I’m sorry to hear that. I don’t know where else she’d go.”

“And my… brother? Mackie? What happened to him?” Akiko asked.

“Oh, McCafferty said he was going to Brazil. No extradition from there. As

far as I know, that’s where he is.”

“So both parents might still be alive.”

Stewart shrugged and stood. “I guess. Now, is there anything else I can do
for you? Or can I…”

The blast was as shocking as it was loud. It came from behind them. Akiko
used her speed to shove Nathan to the ground before the roar of thunder blew
up around them.

She felt her body lift and move with the hot blast. She hit something hard,
saw stars and sank into the blackness.

***

When she came round, she was outside, the sun hot on her face and her
body throbbing with aches and stinging cuts. She slowly sat up, checked for
any major injury, but found none. She was bleeding and had more bruises than
she’d like to count, felt a little singed, but no broken bones.

The worst was her inability to hear anything. She saw people running
around, panicked, but couldn’t hear the shouts or screams. She dragged a hand
down her face, looked at the blood and wiped it on her torn and stained shirt.
Then she stared at the gaping hole in the side and roof of the building. Black
greasy smoke belched from the shattered window. Why...

Nathan! She couldn’t see Nathan anywhere.

In a panic, she staggered to her feet, swayed from dizziness and looked
around. Debris was strewn across the street and Stewart lay on his side a few
metres from her. She stumbled over to him, but it was clear he was dead, a

128
 Autumn’s Fall

long shard of wood had gone right through his chest, his face was covered in
blood and his eyes were half open, stared into nothingness.

Nathan, where was Nathan?

She struggled to remember. She’d… knocked him down, and her eyes went
to the window. He’s still in there.

Without thought, she shifted into speed and ran to the shattered window,
ignored the brutal pain in her knee, climbed in and tossed debris aside,
searched for him.

Akiko found him under a bookcase. She braced herself and lifted the
wooden structure off him, coughed as the black smoke began to fill the room.
She checked his pulse; strong, and she slumped to the ground with relief. Her
fingers were slow, clumsy as she checked for injury. Like her, he had cuts and
bruises, but nothing appeared life threatening, or so she hoped; he remained
unconscious. She had to get him out of here.

She dragged him to the window, but lacked the strength to lift him. The
smoke thickened and her lungs began to hurt from breathing the noxious
fumes.

Help came in the form of passers-by. They lifted him over the sill and took
him further away from the scene, and then they helped her through the
window. Her legs wobbled when her feet touched the ground.

One young surfer type held her up as she staggered towards the
unconscious Nathan. She dropped down beside him and he groaned. Akiko
could hear the muted shouting around her and breathed a sigh of relief, her
hearing was returning.

“Nathan!” She called, her voice husky from the smoke. “Nathan!” Her
hands moved over him, until an older man stepped forward.

“I’m a doctor. Let me check him out until the ambulance arrives.”

129
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko shifted her leg to the side. The brace squeaked and she looked at it.
Bits of metal and plastic had broken, poked through the torn materiel and
Velcro. She took it off. It did its job, had saved her from further injury.

She flexed her knee. It was stiff, ached with a deep throb, but it worked
fine. How long, she wondered, before it didn’t work at all?

Police and army turned up, ushered the onlookers away and she watched
the crowd, searched for… someone, anyone. Through the western tourists, she
thought she saw a flash of a familiar face, but she couldn’t place him from that
one glimpse. She’d let her mind think about it and set it aside.

The ambulance arrived with the fire trucks, but they were too late, flames
burst from the structure and began to engulf the dive shop. What happened to
Stewart’s son? Kai? Had he been inside when it went up? And was it a bomb
or an accident?

130
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Ten

Nathan felt like a tank had run him over, repeatedly. Every time he thought
to move, his head pounded and nausea churned. What…?

Cool hands brushed hair from his forehead and stroked his cheek. The dive
shop. Stewart. The explosion. Akiko!

His eyes opened and he sat up, intended to go and rescue her, but the world
swirled in colours and he leaned to the side, vomited and fell back as the
pounding in his head worsened.

Her voice came to him, whispered in his ear. “I’m fine, Nathan. You have
to rest; you took quite a beating.” Her hands continued to stroke his hot face.
But he felt better for her being there and he sank back into sleep.

Nathan ached all over when next he awoke. He tried to think of where he
was; a hospital from the sounds of squeaking shoes and subdued, unintelligible
calls over the PA system. Cool air brushed across his skin. His head didn’t
hurt as much as… when?

He opened his eyes slightly. There were white walls, a white ceiling
through the mosquito netting. But next to him, her head on the bed, Akiko
slept, clutching his hand as if it were a life preserver.

She was safe and a tension he didn’t know he carried eased. As long as she
was all right, his world was in balance.

“Akiko.” He murmured and her head came up. She blinked her eyes,
looked around then focused on him and gave him a beautiful smile.

“Nathan.” She sighed with relief.

“What happened?” He asked and she shifted to the side table, poured him a
glass of water and handed it to him. He drank thirstily. His throat hurt and was
scratchy, but after the cool water, he felt better.

131
 Autumn’s Fall

“We were talking to Bob Stewart when the shop blew up.” She said
sombrely. “He’s dead.”

“Damn.” He handed her the glass and she refilled it, gave it back to him.
He didn’t drink it, but held it in his scraped and bruised hands. She had a
bandage wrapped around her left hand and upper right arm. “You okay?” He
saw gauze near the collar of her hospital scrubs as she shrugged.

“A few stitches, bumps, bruises and an attitude adjustment, but I’m fine.”
She said.

“Attitude adjustment?”

“I’m through with the subservient business and I’m going to hurt some
deserving people, once I find out who did this.” She said with a gleam in her
eyes.

“So it was a bomb?” He asked.

“Yeah. The bomb squad found various bits and pieces of it. Kai is
devastated.” She sighed. “Thanking his lucky stars, too. He stayed with his
friends for an extra fifteen minutes, just to piss his dad off. Then started over.
He saw the building go up from down the beach. Someone had to know he’d
slack off, had to know Kai’s personality; that he’d resent his father’s order to
take over.” She shook her head.

“We have to assume it has something to do with us.” He said gravely.

“I think so, too.”

“Okay,” he said with a nod. “We have to decide where we go from here.”

She looked at him. “Winter and Summer were sold in Bangkok. I’m
grateful for the information Stewart gave us, but I have to wonder whether we
would have found all this out eventually from Jenny, should we have found
her in Bangkok. Where, I might add, we were going to start looking in the first
place until Commander Attapattu directed us elsewhere.”

132
 Autumn’s Fall

“This all smacks like a set up.” He murmured and winced as he shifted
positions. “How soon can I get out of here?”

“I don’t know, you’ll have to take it up with the doctor.”

He threw the bedclothes aside. “Where are my clothes?”

“Probably in the garbage. There wasn’t much left of them, Nathan.” She
said and he looked at her. She was wearing the green shirt and loose pants of a
hospital employee. He leaned forward and dragged in her scent. She’d bathed,
too, while he still smelled like last night’s bonfire.

“How long have I been here? And where is here anyway?” He asked and
sat on the side of the bed.

“Since yesterday; and in the hospital on Ko Samui.”

“Huh.” He grunted. “Did you bring me some clothes?”

Akiko smiled at him. “Now why would I do that if you were still out of it
and I couldn’t know when you were going to regain consciousness?”

“Because you know of my wonderful recuperative powers and decided to

take a chance?” He said with a wicked gleam in his eyes.

“Four hours ago, you were still puking your guts out.” She said archly. “I
know this because I was holding the bucket.”

Nathan’s face fell. “No more breakfast, huh?”

“All gone, along with the fabulous fruit salad, though I’m pretty sure we
didn’t have carrots, so where they came from, I don’t know.” She grinned at
him and he returned it.

“The age old mystery. So did you bring me…?”

She lifted a bag off the floor and gave it to him. Inside were jeans, a t-shirt
and underwear.

“Shoes?”

133
 Autumn’s Fall

“Sandals, down here on the floor where they belong.” She slowly stood
using the bed for assistance.

“Sure you’re okay?” He asked with a frown.

“Like you, I took a battering only I didn’t have a bookcase fall on top of
me.” She said.

“How did you escape?”

“Out the window.” She said with a haunted expression.

“But you were right next to me, so how…?” He stared at her with wide
eyes. “The blast. You pushed me down…”

She sighed. “And got blown out the window.” She finished for him.

“Jesus, Sakamura, and you’re still standing?” He shook his head. “You are
one tough bitch, babe.”

“I don’t feel it, Nathan. I feel…” Her face displayed a variety of

expressions. Then she looked away. “I’ll leave you to dress and I’ll hunt down
a doctor who can sign you out.”

When she’d gone, he eased out of the bed and leaned against it with one
hand until the dizziness faded. Then he untied the shift he wore and dug into
the bag, pulled out the t-shirt and shoved his arms through the sleeves and his
head through the neck.

His torso, when he glimpsed it, displayed a mottling of blue and black
bruises and he winced as he moved too fast for his aching muscles.

He had trouble with the briefs, but discovered if he kept a hand on the bed,
he could step into one hole, then the other and tug them up. He worked the
jeans up his legs in the same way, and then he slipped on the sandals.

Relieved at being clothed again, he sank into the chair Akiko had vacated
and waited for her return.

134
 Autumn’s Fall

She wasn’t long, dragging a white coated, Thai doctor with her. Luckily, he
spoke English.

“You should stay here.” The doctor grumped and began his examination.

“I’ll look after him.” Akiko said. “He’s my husband; he is my

responsibility.”

“I understand that, madam, however he was knocked unconscious, has

suffered a concussion and bruises, and some cuts. We are better able to
monitor his condition.” The doctor argued and shone a light into Nathan’s
eyes.

“I know. However, he will be better off with me beside him should he

awake from nightmares. I can comfort him as no doctor can.” She said
demurely and the doctor drew the painfully bright light away and turned to
her.

“There will be none of that for a couple of days, I’m afraid. He needs rest.
You need rest, madam.”

“And so we will.” She agreed with a nod. “But by the pool, under a shady
umbrella with a cold, non-alcoholic drink in hand.”

The doctor sighed, gave up the argument.

“As you are so determined; as he is so determined, I can do nothing but to

warn you that if he displays any unusual symptoms like blurred vision,
headaches, or has blackouts, any change in his personality, you must return
here immediately. Is that understood?” The doctor glared at her.

“Yes, Doctor.” Akiko said with a smile.

“Then I shall get the release and waiver papers ready for you to sign.
Tourists…” He grumped and left them alone.

“Well, that was telling him.” Nathan smiled. “Non-alcoholic?”

135
 Autumn’s Fall

“Non-alcoholic. With the painkillers you’re going to need, and me for that
matter, any alcohol would be dangerous.”

“Okay. I’ll be happy to sit under a palm tree and chill out for a day or so.
How about you?”

“Until we decide what our next move is, I think that’s a fine idea.” She bent
down and kissed him. It was long enough to have him sigh, but short enough
to frustrate him.

“Oh, wait. We can’t - doctor’s orders.” She said with a cheeky smile.

“Hah, wait and see, my…” he almost said love, but that couldn’t be right,
could it? He couldn’t love Akiko Sakamura. It was the tense situation, and yet,
he’d been feeling off balance around her ever since prison.

“My…? What?” She asked, grinning impishly.

“Wife. Akiko, my wife.” He finished with a faint smile and her own grin
faded. She looked at him with an expression he couldn’t decipher, but it
warmed his heart and eased his soul. Wife. The word sounded perfect to him.

The doctor burst in with the forms and he tore his gaze from hers, grateful
for the reprieve, from what, he couldn’t say.

***

He felt wrecked. Totally and utterly wrecked.

Akiko had called a taxi and they’d both been silent on the way back to the
hotel. She couldn’t have felt any better. Blown out the God-damned window,
God damn it! It was a miracle she was still alive, and with only cuts and
bruises.

“How’s the knee?” He asked, aware he sounded tired.

“It’s fine.” She replied, but wouldn’t look at him.

136
 Autumn’s Fall

He didn’t have the energy to continue a discussion and when they arrived
back at the hotel, she paid the driver and they both headed to their room.

Once there, he took a shower that he was barely aware of, dried himself and
tumbled, naked into the bed. Akiko joined him and they were soon asleep.

He awoke to a dim room, the yellow glow from lights outside the terrace
reflected off the ceiling. Aches and pains flared and he groaned. He’d slept on
his back, like a dead man; and he felt like one, too.

Akiko came awake; she had slept on her stomach, her arm across his waist.
Now, she loomed over him in the semi-darkness, one arm on either side of his
body. “Nathan?”

“Just sore, that’s all. Go back to sleep.” He shifted his eyes to her and
realised belatedly that she was naked, too. His reaction was as immediate as it
was visceral as he slowly lowered his gaze to her breasts.

The sheet covered her lower back, but as she was on her knees, he saw
much, much more, including his response to her.

“Um…” He lifted his right hand to rub his eyes, sure it was an illusion, but
no, when he dropped his hands, it was all still right there in front of him. The
question was, did he have the energy or the intestinal fortitude to see it
through to the end. “Just ignore it.”

“Are you sure?” She reached out and brushed the hair from his forehead.

His hand gently held hers at it moved down to his bristled cheek.

His eyes met hers and he slid her hand towards his mouth, gave her palm a
quick, darting lick.

Her eyes rounded and, he noted with satisfaction, her nipples hardened.

“We… shouldn’t.” She whispered. “The doctor…” But her words faded as
he did it again. His left hand rose, his fingers brushed the inside of her thigh,
the curls at the top, and then he turned his hand, cupped her.

137
 Autumn’s Fall

Her intake of breath was rapid as she stared down at him with turbulent
aquamarine eyes.

“I feel better.” He murmured. “Not quite up to taking control, though.

Would you mind?” He asked and pressed a finger into her, then two. She was
wet for him already. And the idea that she would be caused a surge of blood to
head straight to his groin.

She slowly shook her head, her eyes had a glazed quality and he smiled at
her.

Akiko leaned down, laid her mouth on his; nipped his lower lip as he tried
to deepen the kiss, then soothed it with her tongue. God, he wanted more of
her and his fingers began to probed deeper into her, slid in and out of her.

She quickly straddled him.

She played with his mouth, dipping her tongue inside and tangled with his
own tongue, the slick slide of velvet heat had his hips surging upward, but all
he did was touch the back of his own hand.

He withdrew his fingers from her, slid them up her belly to her breasts. He
tweaked the nipples, used both hands to hold those luscious globes.

Akiko eased back and he slid into hot, wet heat. He wanted to pound into
her, slam into her flesh until she screamed, but she held still, stared down at
him with half-lowered eyelids and watched him.

His chest heaved and he almost begged her to move. She didn’t, she simply
held him within. And then… and then, her hips rotated in tiny circles.

She put her hands on his chest, slid her fingers through the light smattering
of hair, crooked her fingers and her nails lightly dug into him, scrapped across
his nipples and he growled, urged her on.

Then she began to rock, her hips undulating as she rode him. He raised his
hands, gripped her waist and rocked up into her. But her hands didn’t still.

138
 Autumn’s Fall

They traced down his belly, nails dragging across his heated skin, slid to
where they were joined, and then back up again.

And still she moved over him, with him. He could feel himself coming
closer to the edge and fought for control, but her nails scrapped down his chest
again, across his nipples and he arched into her.

She threw her head back with a grimace and he felt her internal muscles
grip him, squeeze him and he couldn’t stop. He thrust once, twice the
exploded into her. Stars speckled his vision, his head pounded as he emptied
into her.

Akiko hung her head over him, her hands flat to his chest now. Her eyes,
though held a secretive smile and her lips, lush and full from his mouth, tilted
upwards.

She continued to squeeze him with little pulses and he shuddered as he tried
to get his breathing back to normal. Akiko lowered herself to him and laid a
kiss on his mouth, flicked her tongue against the inside of his lip, then sat
back, still holding him inside.

“How do you feel now?” She asked in a husky, seductive voice.

“Like I’ve died and been reborn.” He murmured and reached out to her
breasts, cupped them, ran his thumbs over taut nipples.

“I felt you come.” She said and he looked at her, surprised by her language.
“I said I was done being submissive, Nathan.” She said with a warning gleam
in her eyes. “And I’m determined for you to perform round two.” Her hips
shifted and he hissed at the friction.

“Oh, Jesus, round… two?” He lifted his knees to support her lower back.

“Oh, yes, Major Hawk, round… two.” Her hips rocked forward and then
back. “So, are you up for it?”

139
 Autumn’s Fall

He stared at her, all golden perfection, sitting astride him, him deeply
embedded inside her, where, he had to admit, he wanted to be. He put his
hands on her thighs, slid them up and pressed his thumbs into the creases at
the top.

“You’re a little voracious tonight, aren’t you?”

“Nearly getting killed does that to me.” She replied. “And this is my
response to it. Should you have slept through the night, I would have jumped
you in the morning. But I would have done something about it.”

“Yeah?” He asked and his thumbs moved in circles.

“Yeah.” She said and her hips began to move again. “Are you recovered
enough, or shall I do this manually?”

“Manually?” he asked and felt like a parrot, repeating her words.

“That’s where you go back to sleep and I take care of this by myself.” She
said and looked him straight in the eye.

He grinned at her wickedly. “While I’d like to see that one day, Mrs Hawk,
you won’t need to do that while I’m here.”

“Off.” He commanded and she pouted. She actually pouted at him and he
grinned. “Oh, don’t worry; I’m not done with you yet.” He nearly groaned as
she slowly raised herself off him and set her left knee on the bed. She planted
her right foot on the ground. “Give me a hand up will you?” He asked and her
hand immediately went to his semi-stiff erection. “Not that! Help me sit up!”

She grinned, gave him a squeeze and released him. He breathed out a sigh
and she hauled him upright.

“Okay, then. Now, it’s my turn to play.”

“Are you sure? You’ve been bashed around a lot.” She asked and her teeth
worried at her lower lip. “Usually, I…” He silenced her with a kiss; a deep,
tongue-probing kiss and she relaxed into his arms. He laid her down and

140
 Autumn’s Fall

continued to thrust into her mouth. She accepted him, tangled with him, her
hands on his waist. Those hands shifted, as did her hips. Her fingers dug into
his butt, urged him forward, but he resisted. He needed a little more time and
he intended to use it for other things than simply ramming himself into her
slick heat, much as he wanted to.

He lifted his mouth, licked her chin. “Slowly, now.” He murmured.

“God, I want you inside me.” She breathed.

“And I’ll get there, just have patience.” He moved down her throat, sucked
the skin into his mouth, released her moved down to her breasts. He pulled a
nipple inside his mouth, curled his tongue around the nub then gently bit
down. Akiko writhed beneath him and he moved to the other breast, gave it
the same treatment. When she squirmed, he released her, moved down to her
belly button and tongued it.

Nathan shifted to between her thighs. She guessed his intentions, lifted her
knee and let it fall to the side, opening herself to him. He suckled the skin on
her lower belly, nudged her mound with his chin and moved lower.

He breathed in her spicy scent, and then cupped her butt, separated the
cheeks and lifted her to him. He used his tongue then, licked at her while
holding her as she fought not to squirm. God, he loved the taste of her.

She let out mewling noises, lightly gripped his hair.

He used his fingers to separate the folds, jabbed his tongue into her, closed
his mouth over her and sucked hard. She came, hard and fast, burst into his
mouth and he swallowed the slick, tasty, honeyed liquid. But he knew she
wasn’t done yet, she still had more, even has her leg slid straight.

She stared down at him with a hooded expectant gaze. He moved up her
body and settled himself. He pushed into her and she arched back.

141
 Autumn’s Fall

He pulled out, thrust deep with a scooping motion, rubbed himself against
her, faster and harder. He felt her inner muscles throb, squeeze, squeeze,
squeeze him. He all but went cross-eyed to stop himself from coming, but she
writhed against him as the orgasm took her in waves. But he held himself still
and rode the wave of her completion. Then he started to move again.

She was tight, hot, throbbing, but he continued to thrust, then withdrew
slightly, plunged deep. His breath rushed out in harsh gasps, his body was
slick with sweat, as was hers, but he met her breath for breath, thrust for
thrust.

When he finally felt himself on the edge of exploding, he cupped her

breasts, pinch the hardened nubs and allowed himself to come in one, endless,
rush that dimmed his vision.

He rolled to the side, stared up at the ceiling and tried to learn how to
breathe again. Her hand flopped onto his stomach and she turned her head
towards him.

“Thank you.” She smiled sleepily.

“The pleasure… my dear… was ours.” He breathed and closed his eyes.

142
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Eleven

Akiko recognised she was in love. It wasn’t hard. Nathan had gone beyond
being her master by not being a master. He treated her like an equal, even
though he worried about her too much. She worried about him, too, found
herself searching for that smile of his. And when his mouth curved, her heart
warmed, happiness bloomed inside of her and she had to smile back. He spoke
of suggestions, not orders, but that wasn’t the reason for how she felt. He
cared for her, as a human being, not as a… minion.

Pocklington, then Chambers had seen her as a tool, as a means to an end,

nothing more, but Nathan treated her as a person, as someone worthwhile.
When he looked at her…

But she couldn’t let him know how she felt. They were a pretend couple, on
a mission to find information. And when the job was over, he would go back
to his career and she would go back to prison. The thought of incarceration
grieved her because she’d no longer be able to touch him, to make wild love
with him, but she’d have the memories of their time together to hold close.
She still believed prison was where she belonged after her actions at Patriot’s
Fort.

And every morning, when the bell went off, she’d have a smile of
remembrance on her face and those memories would get her through the long,
hard days.

She lay next to his warmth, revelled in it, in the silky hot skin pressed
against hers. They’d worn each other out last night. That was another aspect of
her love for him. He’d seen to her pleasure before taking his own. No other
lover had done the same thing; and none of them had the stamina to keep up.

Speaking of which, she was starving again. Her metabolism required

regular feeding and she was determined to have a feast before they left the
island.

143
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko sighed. Stewart was dead, but he’d given them more information.
They had yet to decide what to do with it.

She sat up, the sheet pooling at her waist. She glanced down, saw the teeth
marks on her breasts and smiled. She probably had a large hickey on her throat
as well and lifted her hand to the spot. Yeah, it still felt tender; then again, it
could be bruising from yesterday. She could certainly see enough of them
peppering her body.

Akiko lifted a hand to the back of her shoulder and wondered.

Tossing the sheet aside, she went into the bathroom and had a quick
shower, so she didn’t get the dressing on her arm or hand wet. She didn’t
bother closing the door, or the curtain.

She got out, dried off and dressed in an emerald coloured t-shirt and blue
jeans, then sat on the side of the bed. Nathan was flat on his back again,
staring up at the ceiling.

She leaned over him, kissed his mouth lightly and he turned to her, his
expression solemn.

“What is it?” She asked and he blinked.

“I just wondered why I feel so shattered. Then I remembered yesterday and

last night.” He said, unsmiling, but he had a gleam in his eyes.

“Room service?” She asked.

“Room service.” He agreed and closed his eyes. “And no touching me,
either or it will drop off from sheer exhaustion.”

She was too famished to consider it, though the way his muscles played
under his skin when he moved…

No, she shook her head. Food first, then talk and after that... well... No. She
admonished herself. No more playing, they had work to do and done it must
be. The future would take care of itself.

144
 Autumn’s Fall

She ordered up a big breakfast for both of them and watched him sleep
from the couch while she waited.

When the knock came, she got up, opened the door, and the small Thai
waiter pushed the trolley into the room towards the table. The scent of bacon
followed the man and she sighed with pleasure.

The waiter set the table, laid dishes and, as Akiko came up behind him,
turned with a gun in his hand and a feral expression.

Akiko shifted to speed, grabbed his wrist with one hand, his buttoned up
jacket with the other and threw him over her shoulder, back slammed him onto
the floor.

“What the…?” She head Nathan say, but she didn’t spare him a glance.

She laid her knee across the waiter’s windpipe. “Let go of the gun.” She
said softly.

His hand tried to move, tried to aim the weapon at her and she increased the
pressure. He tried to drag in air, began to struggle in earnest. She flipped him
onto his stomach, pulled his arm back and twisted it, without letting him bend
the arm at the elbow.

“Drop the gun, or I will dislocate your wrist, then your elbow, and then
your shoulder.” She said conversationally.

He huffed out a few breaths and she twisted. The crack of the bones his
wrist and his howl of pain covered the thud of the gun dropping to the wooden
floor.

Akiko lowered his arm, bent the elbow and held it against his back. She
leaned down.

“Why?”

“P… paid!” He squealed.

“By?”

145
 Autumn’s Fall

He shook his head frantically.

“By?” She asked and moved his broken wrist higher up his back.

“I don’t know! I don’t know! Please!”

“Akiko.” Nathan came over to them with a towel wrapped around his waist.
“He doesn’t know.”

She gave him a smile. “Oh, yes, he does. He simply thinks that I won’t hurt
him any worse and is playing on my feminine loathing of violence.” She
leaned down to the man and whispered in his ear. “He’d be wrong, for I like to
cause pain.” She pressed her thumbs into the bones of his wrist lightly, enough
to cause more agony for him. “Care to keep more secrets from me?”

He twisted his head from side-to-side. Then he his eyes widened as he

looked up at Nathan. Nathan who was bruised and battered and wearing a faint
smile.

The man stopped struggling as he thought he understood who gave Nathan

the bruises.

“Jonas.” He said, his breathing rapid. “Jonas Mainwaring!”

Akiko turned to Nathan. He shrugged.

“And why is he interested in us?”

“I swear to God, I don’t know! He just wanted you.”

“Not dead?” She asked.

“No. Him, I could kill, you, Jonas wants.”

“Who is he?”

“W… wealthy industrialist.” The man moaned.

“And he wants me for…?”

“I don’t know,” he said and his voice thickened as if he was about to cry.

146
 Autumn’s Fall

“You can take a message back to him, then. You can tell him to go to hell. I
am nothing to him and if he keeps it up, I’ll be hunting him. Got that?”

The man nodded rapidly and she got off him, using her speed, and stood
beside Nathan, her arm tucked into his and her weight off her aching knee.

The man’s head turned, but he never saw her move. But he understood and
he scrambled backwards as fast as he could, crossed himself rapidly and spoke
a prayer in Thai. Then he bolted, held his injured wrist to his chest and ran for
the door, unaware that she could have stopped him, if she wished. But she was
done playing, she wanted to eat.

“Breakfast?” She asked with a bright smile.

“Did you have to terrorise the poor man?” He asked and escorted her to the
table.

“Yes.” She breathed his scent in, then the smell of bacon and eggs.
“Nathan. Men do not see women as violent creatures and that is why they
think they can get away with lying to us. They do not think we will hurt them.
But when they come up against someone who enjoys giving pain, they… give
in.” She lifted the lid on the plate, set it aside and picked up her knife and fork.
“Usually very quickly.”

“Remind me never to lie to you.” He said grimly and lifted the lid on his
own plate.

That stung, she realised. “Nathan. I don’t like the violence. That’s my
point. If I can convince someone that I do, then it’s less work and less pain.
It’s a means to an end, that’s all.”

He looked doubtful but didn’t argue with her, didn’t comment at all except
to move onto what they would do next.

“Who is Jonas Mainwaring,” Nathan poured coffee for them both, “and
why is he interested in you?”

147
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko concentrated. “The name doesn’t mean anything to me. No one

should be interested in me.”

“Unless they know about your... talent. And that would mean they also
know about Winter, Summer and Sp... Mackie. But how would this
Mainwaring know? Who told him?”

She thought about Sir James and his plan to move Summer and himself to
South America. He must have had contacts down there and if so, who else did
he tell? Could he have been planning to sell Winter in return for amnesty or a
safe haven? Did the business tycoon gun down Winter because the twins had
ruined his plan and come close to escape? Did he think it better to kill one
twin and escape with the other, more valuable asset?

Who else knew about them? Chambers. He wanted Winter to make gold for
him, used her, Akiko, to capture her for him. Special Forces knew, wanted
them all under government control.

“Information is a valuable commodity to the right people.” She murmured.

“But why try to take me the day after someone tries to blow us up?” She
asked, working her way through a stack of pancakes. “Why kill Stewart and
try to kill us? He’d already given us what we needed to know.”

“Timing, it has to be about timing” Nathan shook his head. “Mainwaring

apparently wants you alive, so that rules him out – no way he could guarantee
your survival – unless he didn’t need you alive. I can only assume someone
else doesn’t want the information public knowledge.”

“Then whoever they are should have killed Stewart as soon as they knew
we were on the way.”

He tapped his bottom lip, attracting her attention. “Maybe they didn’t
know. Maybe this was a spur of the moment action. Maybe that’s why
Mainwaring sent his kidnapper – to protect you from further harm.”

148
 Autumn’s Fall

“So we’ve got another interested party.” Akiko murmured. “And we’re
without back up.”

“None that could get here in time, and we can’t call because of pure
speculation.” Nathan said.

“Being blown up isn’t speculation, Nathan, nor was our recent visitor.”

He glared at her. “We don’t know why or who, nor are we even close to
finding this compound, or Jennifer Ann Porter, or any of the information, so
until we do know, we keep to the mission.” He held her gaze until she nodded.
She knew it was a bad idea, that they were in over their heads, but Nathan was
in charge.

Once again, Akiko found herself following orders she didn’t believe were
right.

“We need to find out who this Mainwaring is.” He said and lifted the coffee
pot, poured another cup for her. “If he’s a ‘wealthy industrialist’, he’d have the
money to come after us. We’ll verify Mainwaring’s credentials first and then
wait for his next move. I wonder how much he actually knows about us?”

“I don’t think he’s considering you at all.” She said. “The assassin had
orders to kill you, but capture me.” Akiko tilted her head. “You have checked
the room for bugs, haven’t you?” Akiko asked and saw the red stain on his
cheekbones.

“Yes, of course I did.” He said and levelled a glare at her. “I sweep it every
morning and again at night.”

“Except yesterday,” she said with a slight nod. “If he’s not watching us in
here, how, then, does how he know about us at all? Does he have a connection
to Pocklington or Chambers or someone else who knows about Project
Genesis?”

149
 Autumn’s Fall

“The only person who knows our true mission is Attapattu. But he seemed
genuinely concerned about what we’re doing. And he invited us to dinner.”
Nathan pointed out.

“Agreed, but that does not make him a good guy, only a guy who knows
how to play the enemy.” She said and drained her cup. “Keep your friends
close and your enemies closer.”

Nathan set his empty cup onto the saucer. “So, our plan of action is to do
what we think Mainwaring wants us to do: find information on him. After that,
all we can do is play it by ear.”

“It sounds like a trap.” She murmured and drank the last of her coffee.

“And it probably is.” He smiled, like a predator about to engage in a long

and rewarding hunt. “Don’t go borrowing trouble, Sakamura, just take one
disaster at a time. Okay?” He rose, held out a hand to her.

“Okay.” She grumbled and put her hand in his.

Her knee had held up to the pressures of speed with barely a twinge, she
had a full belly of food and the man she loved walked beside her.

Even the weather conspired to be gorgeous when they exited the hotel.

Nathan kept her hand in his as they strolled down the boulevard, poking in
shops and looking in windows. Most of it was pure tourist souvenir, but some,
like the teak carvings were stunning.

She was just as aware, though, of her surroundings as he was. They weren’t
out here to shop, but to see who followed them, who showed more interest in a
pair of American tourists than they should.

Unfortunately, there were many women showing interest in Nathan. He

was a handsome man, after all. She eyed him; tall, broad across the shoulders,
a narrow waist, muscular thighs, all nicely packaged and emphasised by a
white polo shirt and blue jeans.

150
 Autumn’s Fall

Men watched her, too, but did they see someone who was a target for
tourist scams, or as a woman, or as a potential hostage for Mainwaring? It was
impossible to tell.

Eventually, her thoughts shifted from the wonderful morning they’d had, to
the work; to the hunting down of Mainwaring.

Nathan led her into an internet café. Young people from all over the world
perched on stools and were deep in cyberspace.

He found an empty table and began the search for their quarry.

Akiko kept a surreptitious eye on the patrons. A man who wanted them to
find him, would surely have a number of innocuous spies able to report to him.

“Here we go.” Nathan muttered and she leaned in close to him, breathed in
his citrusy scent.

“Jonas Aloysius Mainwaring. Handsome bastard.”

Akiko leaned in to look at the flat screen. Nathan was right: he was
handsome with dark brown hair, artfully grey at the temples, brilliant blue
eyes that held amusement, long dark lashes. He had a straight nose over a firm
mouth that was crooked in a faint smile. His round, stubborn chin had a cleft
and his whole face was evenly tanned, as if he visited a salon. He looked much
younger than the fifty-six years credited to him.

“If you like that suave, urbane and wealthy look.” She said and he glanced
at her. She lifted her eyebrows. “Lucky for you, I don’t.”

He grinned and went back to reading the bio. “Made his fortune in
electronic engineering. He founded an empire in computer chips and lives…
well, well… not far from here, in fact, on his own private island. Probably
stuffed with security, too.”

“Good to know he’s close.” She said. “But it’s not as if we’re an invasion
force. Nor do we know what he’s about.”

151
 Autumn’s Fall

“Yet.” Nathan grumbled. “Though he didn’t get to where he is today by

being a pussy. No, he’s ruthless, have no doubt. Still, he managed to beget two
sons and a daughter. All three of whom are in the business in New York,
London and Rio de Janiero. Interesting. Electronics and computer chips.” He
mused. “Okay, we’ve seen the pure informational stuff, let’s search for the
rumour, innuendo and speculation. See if we can’t come up with a reason for
his interest in you.” He began typing into the search engine. Pages and pages
of references came up; some dealing with business, others dealing with the
personal.

“Check out what his rivals have to say about him.” She suggested and again
he turned to look at her. “Sorry, do you want me to go play somewhere else?”

“No.” He merely said and turned back to the page he was loading. “Hmm…
not too careful in their accusations are they? Alleged espionage, intimidation,
theft of innovations. Let’s go to another page.”

“He’s a busy boy. His daughter married the son of his chief rival? That’s
gotta sting.” She said as she read.

“But look at the bottom. They divorced acrimoniously a little more than a
year later. Spousal... abuse? He had to pay out a large sum of money. Ouch,
and part of his stocks, too. I’d bet he’s a bitter, bitter man right now.”

“He should have acted with more honour, kept his wife happy.” She
muttered.

“I suspect Mr Adamson thought marrying Joanna Mainwaring would give

him an advantage within Mainwaring’s company. Instead, it was the other way
around.”

“Joanna deliberately set out to seduce him? On her father’s order?” She
asked softly.

“I wouldn’t put it past him, look at this: he raided the rival’s company not
long after and is now a board member. The company is now going in his

152
 Autumn’s Fall

direction.” He eased back and rubbed his lower back. “You know, this is
sounding awfully familiar.”

“How so?” She took over the massage, pressed her fingers into the muscles
on either side of his spine.

“James Pocklington was looking to take over America’s defence industry.

Mainwaring deals in electronics and a lot of weaponry and communications
devices rely on computer chips.”

Akiko stopped her rubbing. “You’re not seriously considering he wants to

take over the world? What on earth for? It would be a hellishly difficult job.”
She said. “I mean look at the United Nations? They can’t agree on anything!
Someone is always using their veto.”

“No, but that’s rule by committees and that slows decisions down. But is it
possible Mainwaring and Pocklington knew each other? That they had some
sort of plan?” Nathan asked.

“I don’t know, Nathan. I had nothing to do with his businesses and he

absolutely did not discuss them with me.”

“Mainwaring has a record of intimidation and underhanded methods,

Akiko, same as Pocklington. Were they working together for an unknown goal
on a global scale?”

“That is a really scary thought, Nathan.”

He nodded. “Yeah, it is. But it tells us nothing about why he wants you.
Let’s see if we can hunt up some hobbies he might have.”

“I would think him too busy to have one.” She said wryly.

“A good business leader delegates, Akiko.”

“He we go: he collects… antique weapons? He has an extensive, museum

quality collection of medieval swords, suits of armour, shields… He’s a

153
 Autumn’s Fall

devotee of archery, too. It says here he got involved during his days at
Oxford.”

“That doesn’t help us much.” She said.

“It gives us an insight into his frame of mind, Akiko. If he’s into antique
weapons, he’s probably studied a lot of history surrounding those weapons;
that means strategy as well and how to use a weapon, what environment is
best, what failings it has, what superseded it and so on.” His eyes rested on the
photographs of Mainwaring’s collection at his home in Somerset. “I wonder
who his favourite commander is?” He asked and she knew it wasn’t an idle
question.

“Anything else?”

“Other than he likes to practice with replicas? Not on his hobbies.” He shut
down the page and looked up what businesses apart from electronics
Mainwaring was involved in. The search took time and Akiko left him to order
coffee. She made another sweep of the café. Most of the patrons had changed,
but a few die-hards who looked like they were gaming online remained - if she
judged the occasional groan or cheer correctly.

She shook her head. It was the current trend and the patrons, students by
the look of them, were heavily into whatever game had caught their attention.

Akiko paid for their drinks and went back to the table. She set Nathan’s
coffee in front of him. He was frowning again, deep in thought as his fingers
flew across the keyboard. It was unnatural for her to see a man type so fast,
and she recognised the sexist thought and grimaced.

She didn’t interrupt, but watched the play of emotions across his face. He
was disturbed by something he’d found, but she had the patience to wait. She
turned away from him and watched the crowd.

The youngsters should have been out enjoying the day, the sea and the
sand, and yet here they were, acting as if they weren’t in a tropical paradise.

154
 Autumn’s Fall

Did they take for granted that it would always be there or were they simply
living for the moment, and head out once done battling whomever?

“So, now we know.” Nathan said quietly and finally picked up his coffee.

“What’s that, Nathan?”

He stared at her and she shrugged. “You were so deep in whatever you
were doing, I wasn’t going to interrupt. I was crowd watching instead.”

“Bio-engineering and bio-mechanics.” He said with a grim smile. “He

owns a number of holding companies, who in turn own subsidiaries in those
types of companies, directing them I bet, in the direction he wants, not
necessarily what is viable. I’ve found a medical research facility he owns in
Taiwan. It specialises in gene therapy for diseases like Parkinson’s and Cystic
Fibrosis, and is experimenting with spinal injuries.”

“Experiments for noble causes.” She muttered. “And it tells us nothing

about Project Genesis.”

“Actually, it’s all here.” He tapped the screen and she bent down to look.

“Global Solutions, Inc?”

“Look closer at the photograph of the smiling office workers.” Nathan

pointed to the top of the picture. Two men shook hands in a doorway. The
photographer had focused on the happy staff, but she recognised Pocklington
by the way he stood in profile, arrogant, in charge. The other man had dark
hair, but she saw the similarities between him and the photo of Mainwaring.

“Is there any record of mutual business dealings?” She asked.

“No. I doubt the auditors of Pocklington Industries know any connection

either. If Mainwaring figures some... enhanced genes could help him with his
legitimate research goals, then he’d need a… live subject. Winter and Summer
are too far away and too well protected. I doubt he knows about Mackie,

155
 Autumn’s Fall

though having an office in Rio is suspicious. He has offices all over the world.
Pocklington has offices all over the world; and so does Global Solutions.”

“And that leaves me.”

“And that leaves you… right in his very own back yard.” He paused and
stared at her. “No. There’s still Jennifer Porter and John McCafferty.”

“If they’re still alive.”

He slowly nodded. “The point is you’re here and available.”

“This is all still speculation, Nathan. We can’t prove any of it.”

“Not until he comes a’calling, anyway, and we’re pretty sure he’s going to
do that, aren’t we?” He asked and she nodded. “Then what we have to do is
check out and leave. We’ll head back to Bangkok then the States.”

“Leave? Not two hours ago you were adamant that we couldn’t leave or
call back up without solid proof. Proof we still don’t have.”

His expression darkened. “I don’t care. If what we suspect is true, he’ll be

coming for you again. I’m not risking you, Akiko.”

“You’re not.” She said briskly. “Your government is, or have you forgotten
the explosive device? Have you forgotten your orders to shut Project Genesis
down? Or would you prefer to risk Winter or Summer?”

Nathan winced and she understood he had forgotten. She pressed home her
advantage. “Let me remind you that I’m an adult, able to make my own
decisions without checking with you first.”

“Akiko…”

“No, Nathan, you wouldn’t allow me to make that kind of a decision for
you, so why do you expect me to accept you doing it for me?”

He glared at her. “I am your master!” He growled and Akiko reared back,

shocked and hurt. She searched his expression, but there was no give in him,

156
 Autumn’s Fall

no affection for her, only hard determination. This wasn’t Nathan, the
passionate lover - this was Major Hawk, authoritarian.

So be it, she thought bleakly, soldier to soldier.

“We’re in this mission together, Nathan. We need to work together on this

and end the project, destroy any information out there. If we do not, then we
may find super-soldiers in our future – and they won’t be allies.”

“I only want to protect you.” He ground out.

“And if I said the same? Would you leave? You heard the man, you he
could kill, me, he wanted captured.”

His expression softened into defeat. “I’d get justifiably pissy with you.”

“So, what’s our next plan?” She asked and he gave her a sulky glance.

He grabbed her hand and stood. “Come on, I need to walk.”

Outside, the hot, sultry air enveloped them. He dragged her down the
sidewalk, then realised what he was doing and slowed. Nathan guided them
down to the beach, onto the hard sand of low tide. “We’ll walk here.” He
decided and she had no complaints.

With her hand tucked into his, she felt safe, though she knew that was a lie
of potentially fatal proportions.

“Okay.” He breathed and slowed to a stroll, as if they were simply another

couple out for an early afternoon walk. “We know he sent an assassin for me.
If that had worked, you’d be on your own, what would you have done?”

“Killed him.” She said with deadly intent.

“And been thrown into the local jail. From there, Mainwaring would have
spread his largesse to see to your release, before you could contact any
Embassy. You’re not a citizen of the United States, and if my reading is
correct, Japan wouldn’t exactly be happy to see you since you weren’t born
there. Am I right?”

157
 Autumn’s Fall

She was a stateless person. Though she had a Japanese passport, that would
be cancelled once she returned because she wasn’t a citizen with a living male
parent. She couldn’t ask for asylum because there were no threats against her
by any government. She doubted her birth, or that of her siblings would be in
any database. It meant Winter and Summer had false birth certificates.

“Yes. You are correct.” She answered. “And that means we’ll have to warn
Winter and Summer. They could be deported.”

He spared her a glance. “Don’t worry about them. The State Department
has already taking care of it. You, on the other hand, are a different case. You
could end up with a criminal record if the trial goes ahead, and even if it
doesn’t, your duties at Patriot’s Fort made you an undesirable in the State
Department’s eyes.”

She swore in Japanese, and Nathan turned to her and picked up her other
hand. “I won’t let them deport you, Akiko, not if I can help it.”

Akiko shook her head. “You won’t have a choice.” She said. To stay in
America, to stay near him, she’d have to be convicted and sent to prison. She
didn’t want to think about that. It would break her heart if she did. “Let’s deal
with the here and now, not with the might be’s of the future.”

He nodded, dropped her hand and continued walking. “Okay, second

scenario, the one we played out. How does that work?”

“The assassin failed because I acted quickly. That tells him a number of
things, the least of which is his assassin is an idiot and Mainwaring will have
to think of something else. But he’s too ruthless not to have chosen the man
deliberately.”

“Okay, I agree. What else?”

“He meant for the assassin to fail, because he wanted to see how I reacted.
Whether with speed, thus confirming his suspicions about me, and therefore
the others; or I used normal methods and I’m not a part of the Project and he

158
 Autumn’s Fall

let’s us go without anyone being the wiser. How it went down, though, the
assassin will go back and spill his guts; after that, I wouldn’t count on seeing
him again.”

“No, Mainwaring wouldn’t want any witnesses.”

“So he’s knows I’m all about speed. He would presume that we’re aware of
the threat and try to get out of Dodge; better yet, he’d assume that you being a
tough, noble and duty-struck marine, you’d try and make me leave, so he’s got
all the exits watched. Second, he knows I acted to save you, thus he can
assume you mean something to me and use you against me.” His hand
tightened around hers.

“Again, I’ll have to agree with your thinking, though it pains me to admit.”

“He’s got us right where he wants us.” She murmured, and his arm came
around her shoulders.

“And us with no way out, unless we swim and it’s a damned long way.”

“What about contacting General Cosgrove?” She asked and leaned into
him.

“I could, but I doubt he could do anything about it. If Attapattu is on the up

and up, maybe, but if the Commander isn’t, then he’d block any attempt to get
to us. No, sweet pea, we are on our own for the duration.” He bent his head
and kissed her hair.

“Not a happy thought.”

“No. I guess we’ll have to wait and see what Mainwaring’s next move is.”
He said.

“Think he’ll keep us waiting long?” She asked and kicked at the sand.

“No. If we’re being watched, he would know we accessed information

about him; he would know we left the café and walked, probably to sort out
what we know and what our options would be. He’s a smart man, I’m a smart

159
 Autumn’s Fall

man, and you, thankfully, are a smart woman. There’ll be no theatrics. He’ll
send men for us, soon, and we, in all likelihood, will go with them. Then we
can find out what he wants.”

Akiko slipped her arm around his waist. “Fine, but we still need a
contingency plan. I refuse to be locked up and have some ham-fisted ahou
stick needles in me.”

“I refuse to let you be locked up. I refuse to be used against you, Akiko, so
if it comes down to it…”

“No, Nathan, that will not be an option.” She protested.

“He’ll be ready for you. He’ll use a tranquiliser.”

“Well, good, it’s not as if sedatives have much of an effect on my

metabolism, Nathan, it works too fast for that.”

“Then he’ll use something else.” He said.

“Damn, Nathan, could you be more positive? We’re not even captured yet
and you’re dooming us. Think positive. Think of a way out of this!”

He stopped walking, an arrested expression on his face.

“What is it?” She asked and laid her palm on his flat, muscled chest.

“He has a connection with Pocklington and probably knows about Winter
and Summer and you, right?”

“Yes.”

“Then Mainwaring would know how the twins came to live with
Pocklington.”

Akiko lifted an eyebrow. “I doubt he’d keep it to himself. He’d want

Mainwaring to know he had something Mainwaring didn’t. Pocklington was
all about unique acquisitions. Probably indulged in a little taunting, too.”

160
 Autumn’s Fall

“Mainwaring started his legitimate genetic research a few years after the
twins went to the States. I’m guessing Pocklington told him then. Winter told
him everything, about the compound, about the punishments, about the
experiments. Pocklington used that to keep her in line. Maybe the men met at
some business convention or something. They probably saw in each other the
same ambitions, the same goals. If that’s true, the Mainwaring would rightly
assume...” He lowered his gaze to hers. “The information was close by, in
Thailand or Cambodia, he’d have the money and men to search for it.” He
turned his head and his eyes sparkled. “And if he succeeded, that means the
information is on his island and he’s ready for a live test subject: you.”

“We’d have to work out how to access the information.” She said slyly.

“The original project was pre-computer days, so there must be hard copy
somewhere. He’d lock that away, as a back-up if nothing else. It’s precious
information, too, and I bet all those other mooks are waiting for us to retrieve
it. Secondly, he would have put it on a computer, for easy access for his
genetic scientists. That makes it more accessible. Again, those following us
will wait until we’re off the island before they pounce.”

“Let’s not think about them, just yet, okay? One disaster at a time.”

He grinned down at her. “Okay, just thinking ahead. But divide and
conquer sounds pretty good at the moment.”

“And the plan?”

He shrugged, gave her a hug. “We let them take us. If we do nothing other
than acquiesce, find out what he wants, then take action when we can.”

“They’ll separate us.” She said.

“Yes, but we have a few ideas up our sleeves.”

“We do?”

161
 Autumn’s Fall

“Yeah. He only has the assassin’s word that you used hand speed to disarm
him and how trustworthy is he going to be? Maybe, like me, he’ll assume your
speed has to do with running, not everything else.”

“Nathan, if it was the assassin’s goal to fail in the first place, Mainwaring
will believe him.”

His face fell. “Yeah. Okay.” He blew out a breath. “We’ll think of
something.” He assured her with a smile she didn’t believe.

“If we’re going to be kidnapped soon, can we eat?” She asked.

He snorted a laugh. “Sure, why not?”

162
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Twelve

Nathan decided the chilli lobster dipped in butter was the tastiest things
he’d ever eaten, but still felt a condemned man’s last meal. And woman’s, he
thought as he watched Akiko consume as much as he did.

He liked a woman with an appetite, but wow, she packed it away with
nothing to show for it on her svelte body.

Nathan was glad they had this time together before Mainwaring’s people
arrived, if they ever did; what they’d discussed was pure speculation. The
assassin might have just pulled Mainwaring’s name out of a hat, but given the
feral look on Akiko’s face as she questioned him, he didn’t think so.

And that was another thing. Did he believe that she loathed violence when
she was so good at it? A soldier who fights with the expectation to live, will
die; a soldier who fights with the expectation of dying, will live. That’s what
she’d said. Is that why she could torture the man who had attacked them? And
what did that mean for the future? Their future?

He put his thoughts aside. Now was not the time; there may never be a
time, given her statelessness, which brought him back to General Cosgrove.
Would he make arrangements for Akiko? He ran a hand through his hair.
Damned if he knew, but it was also a topic for later.

Akiko finally sat back with a sigh of contentment and a smile, just for him.
“That was just what I needed. Calorie loaded food.” She said and her smile
drooped a little as she looked over his shoulder. “Show time, I’m guessing.”

Nathan didn’t look, he simply leaned forward as if ready to continue the

conversation. “We’ll be together soon, Akiko, and when we are, we’ve got a
lot of things to discuss.”

Her eyes moved to his and he saw the questions in them, but a man sat
down on his left, and another on the right stopping any further conversation.

163
 Autumn’s Fall

“Join us, please.” He said sardonically.

“You say that as if you’re expecting us.” The big blond man on his right
said with surprise.

“I’m sure Mr Mainwaring has no doubt.” Nathan replied and lifted his
coffee cup to his lips to hide the smile. From his description, he must be one of
men who followed them from Bangkok.

“Are you coming quietly or are we going to get rough?” Blondie said and
Akiko laughed with delight. He turned to her with a frown. “What?”

She leaned over and put a hand on the blond man’s forearm. “You’re being
terribly clichéd, you know.”

The other man, a Thai, chuckled with amusement, but said nothing.

“Now, honey, don’t tease the hired help.” Nathan said to her.

The blond man turned back to him. “Well?”

“We’re just finish lunch, sir. I’m sure Mr Mainwaring wouldn’t mind.”

“We haven’t had any instructions either way.” Blondie said and narrowed
his eyes. “But you go ahead, see what happens when you keep the man
waiting.”

“I believe the gentleman is threatening us, dear.” Akiko said with raised
eyebrows.

“I believe you’re right.” Nathan replied.

“Not you, the rest of the patrons here.” And he leaned back, showed his fist
that held a small machine gun to Nathan.

Nathan merely smiled. “I had no idea Mainwaring employed assholes who

think it’s a good idea to shoot up a restaurant for no other reason than their
plan didn't go the way they wanted. Guess what he’d say to that, pal?”

The blond man leaned in. “You wanna find out?”

164
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan eased back in his chair and waved his arm. “Be my guest. Shoot
away.”

The man’s face went red and he slowly cocked the gun, his eyes on
Nathan’s. Nathan saw the absolute determination in his pale blue eyes to
shoot.

“I can always put a bullet in you.” The man murmured.

“In a crowded restaurant, with all these witnesses. Not to mention all the
cameras. Sure, do what you want.” He lifted the coffee cup again and drained
it. He thought about reaching for the coffee pot again, but figured he and
Akiko had played enough with the idiot.

He flicked his glance away, smiled at Akiko. “Are you about done, there,
hon?”

“Sure am. I think it best not to keep Mr Mainwaring waiting. He is, after
all, an allegedly important man.”

“More important than you’ll ever know, bitch.” The blond man growled
and Akiko raised an eyebrow.

“One’s sense of self is always important, but to consider it above all else, is
the path to self-destruction, not enlightenment.” She said with a calm smile.

The Thai nodded, his eyes held appreciation for the comment, but the blond
man snorted. “You are one crazy bitch.”

“And in the perceived insanity, there is always a sense of truth and

wisdom.” She stood as Nathan did.

“Like I said: crazy. Now move it.”

The Thai frowned, his black eyes filled with anger, though he made no
comment. Nathan suspected he did not appreciate the way the blond man was
acting, nor his words, and yet, let it slide in the pursuit of their mission. Later

165
 Autumn’s Fall

though, Nathan expected the Thai to have some serious words with the blond
asshole.

Nathan went to the cash register and handed over the Baht required and a
nice tip. The people here were pleasant and astonishingly polite and efficient.
How could he not reward those sunny smiles?

Outside, the two men escorted him and Akiko to a white van and climbed
in. Nathan sat on the second seat; Akiko was behind him with the Thai man.

Nathan and Akiko both buckled the seat belts, but the blond didn’t think it
necessary and smirked at them. “Wuss.” He sneered, and then had to hold onto
the seat as the driver drove away with a squeal of tyres.

Nathan saw their luggage in the back. Mainwaring had planned for this and
checked them out.

“So.” The blond man said. “How’s she in bed?”

Nathan felt the slow burn in his stomach as he looked at the man’s face; he
was being deliberately provocative and Nathan was tempted to kick the snot
out of him for the implied insult, but it was Akiko who replied.

“I am very, very good.” She purred and leaned forward to touch the blond
man’s arm again. “I was trained by the Geishas of Japan and I was considered
an… exceptional student.” She breathed while looking into the big man’s blue
eyes.

Nathan knew well that sex was not what the Geishas did; they were about
tradition, elegance and balance, but the man had obviously no idea about what
the truth was and he watched as the man’s Adam’s Apple bobbed as he
swallowed.

“Yeah?”

Akiko slowly nodded and gave the man a smouldering look. “Yes. They
were… regretful that I had to leave. They wanted me to train the new girls.”

166
 Autumn’s Fall

She gave him a seductive smile and even Nathan felt the stirring in his groin.
This buffoon was probably about to pop his cork.

He glanced behind and saw the Thai man smirking, appreciating what
Akiko attempts to provoke his partner.

Unfortunately, they arrived at the dockside, and the conversation ended.

The Thai man exited first, then Nathan, Akiko and finally the blond man,
though he was having trouble walking and kept his eyes on Akiko’s butt as she
walked ahead of him.

There’d be trouble from that one Nathan thought, but couldn’t bring
himself to, quite, regret Akiko’s taunting. She was able to take care of herself.
It gave him a measure of peace to realise that; they would be okay.

The yacht was, of course, large and luxurious with a purring engine
churning the water at the stern. He followed the Thai man up the boarding
plank and Akiko followed him.

At the top, he saluted the bridge and turned to the rating. “Permission to
come aboard?”

The rating looked surprised, but returned the salute, albeit sloppily and
said. “Yeah, okay.”

Nathan glared at him. “The correct response is ‘permission granted’.”

The rating swallowed hard under Nathan’s ferocious expression.

“Permission granted, sir.” He said and then scurried away.

“Get going, mutt.” The blond man said from behind him.

“Where, exactly?” Nathan turned and asked.

The blond man indicated to the right with the barrel of his gun. Nathan
inclined his head. “Thank you.” And he walked towards the stern of the yacht,
kept going until the Thai ahead of him held up his hand for them all to stop.

He opened a hatch. “In here, if you would.” He bowed slightly.

167
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan went in first, expecting a stinking, oil tainted room; what he got was
a stateroom with a bar, couches, tables screwed into the deck on either side of
the queen-sized bed and teak; lots of teak. As a temporary prison, it was nice,
the width of the ship in fact and he went to one of the far portholes, stared out
at the sparkling blue sea.

“This is nice.” He said and turned. The blond man held Akiko’s arms back,
his weapon in the hands of a rating. The Thai man glanced at him then swung
the baseball bat.

“NO!” He cried out, but too late. The wood struck Akiko’s healing knee
with a sickening, wet crack.

The rating cocked the gun as he came forward. Akiko went pale, her eyes
wide with agonised shock, but she didn’t make a sound. The Thai man hit the
knee again as if trying for a home run.

The blond man let her go with a grin and Akiko collapsed to the floor,
holding the injured knee.

“You motherfucking bastards.” Nathan said with deadly intent, but he was
too far away to do anything and the rating and blond man backed out of the
door.

“Now,” the Thai man said, “she cannot escape, and thus keeping you here
as well, for you will not leave her.” He said and bowed; retreated through the
hatch and closed it with a thud.

Nathan went to her, moved around to her back and held her in his arms,
while she cried silent tears of agony. He murmured words to her, but they
were useless noises of equally useless comfort.

He’d known Mainwaring was ruthless, but this? Deliberately crippling

Akiko? That went beyond ruthless and went straight to cruelty, to torture; and
he would die for this, Nathan vowed.

168
 Autumn’s Fall

They’d miscalculated, badly. Mainwaring had no need for sedatives to keep

Akiko passive, that would have been a hit and miss affair. But if he disabled
her, took away her speed ability, she was like any other human, easily
controlled.

And the Thai man was right: he wouldn’t leave Akiko, not like this, not
ever. He kept rocking her, even as he felt the vibrations of the engine increase
and the gentle shift of the swell beneath the hull.

“I’ll kill him for this, Akiko. Fast, slow, it won’t matter. If I get the
opportunity, I will kill the faithless bastard.”

It was as if she didn’t hear him, she just gripped her knee in a death hold
while tears fell down her face and the muscles in her jaw bulged. What
disturbed him the most was that she made no sound; none at all. He felt a little
teary himself, but he held himself in check. There would be time enough for
that later.

And then she surprised him, held him in thrall and humbled him with her
sheer courage. She levered herself up out of his arms and stared at him. “You
have to go, Nathan, escape while you can.”

Then she fell back into his arms and he was there to catch her.

“No, I’ll not leave you.” He murmured against her hair. “We’ll do this
together.”

For the next hour he held her, made promises he wasn’t sure he could keep
but would die trying, invented new and interesting ways to make them pay and
finally, talked about what would happen once they were free of Mainwaring
and the island, stroked her hair as he spoke.

It astonished him, the plans he was making.

“I’ll ask for a domestic job, there are plenty of positions for an intelligence
officer within the Pentagon. I won’t have to travel much, and when I do, you’ll

169
 Autumn’s Fall

be coming with me. If they don’t like it, I’ll resign; take a job as a cop or…
something, anything, as long as you’re with me. Somewhere near Summer and
Winter. You’ll need your sisters and they’ll need you; especially when
Winter’s baby is born. There’s no telling what kind of a talent that kid will
have, but we’ll need to be close by to protect it. Oh, I know the twins can
handle it, but we can be there as back up. And they’ll be there for our kids,
too. One day, we might even be able to track down Mackie, see how he’s
doing, although, if what Stewart said was true, that might be a dangerous
enterprise.”

He looked down at her and saw she’d fallen into an exhausted asleep. How
much had she heard? And how much did she take in and understand?

Nathan eyed the bed. Was it far to the island, and did he dare risk moving
her? It was a moot point really, given that she’d be moved anyway, but he
could make her more comfortable. He laid her down on the deck and began a
search of the cabin.

He needed something to use as a brace for her knee. He stood in the middle
of the cabin and did a slow turn.

Nathan went to the wet bar. The doors were closed with catches, but also
teak bars to stop the doors from opening during rough weather. He grabbed
one bar, pulled it back and kicked it off its hinges. Then he did the same with
the other side, and then kicked the doors in for good measure.

He went into the head and found the medicine cabinet, removed bandages
and light, over-the-counter painkillers. It wasn’t much, but maybe it would
take the edge off.

Akiko was where he left her and he eased her onto her side, braced her
knee and wrapped the bandages tightly around her leg, then he went back to
the bar, opened the tiny fridge and removed a bottle of orange juice, set the
drink and the drugs on the side table of the bed.

170
 Autumn’s Fall

She lifted easily into his arms and he swallowed hard as he walked to the
bed, gently laid her down then lay down next to her.

How could he finish this mission without her? He wondered. How could he
finish it with her? He knew she was a strong woman, but her knee was a
significant liability now, and Mainwaring would use it against her.

Akiko would also know she was back to square one. Even when they got
out of this, it would require surgery and months of therapy to get her back on
her feet again, let alone able to use her speed; six months, maybe a year, if
ever.

Her eyes opened and stared at him, pain-glazed and hopeless. He reached
across her for the tablets and juice. “I got three, better take them.” He urged
and she nodded. He lifted her head and helped her.

“I was wrong.” She said huskily, as if she’d been screaming and he figured
it was from the strain of not screaming.

“So was I, sweetheart, so was I.” He replied and brushed a sweat-dampened

lock off her forehead.

“I’m not going to ask you to leave me; I know you won’t, but I will ask you
for an escape plan, for after we kill that miserable asshole.”

“Mainwaring, the blond guy, or the Thai national?” He asked solemnly.

“Any or all of them, Nathan, any or all of them.” Her eyes filled with tears
again, trickled down the sides of her face. “I don’t think I can take this again.
It hurt too much the last time.” She said with a shaky sigh.

“It will be alright, honey, because I’m going to be with you every step of
the way. You’re not alone any more.” He laid a kiss on her trembling mouth.

“No, Nathan, I am alone, as alone as when I first went to Sakamura. You’ll

go back, you have to; you cannot stay with me and I won’t allow you to sully

171
 Autumn’s Fall

your honour and your career by deserting. I am without a home, but I will find
one. Somewhere.”

“You have one, with me. I’ll never leave you, Akiko.”

“And that is what he wants, Nathan. That very declaration, to convince me

that co-operation is the best way. You must go now, before we are too far from
land.” Her eyes pleaded with him, but he shook his head.

“No, Akiko, I love you.”

“Then for the sake of that love, go; if you are free, you can help. Find Mr
Smith.”

Nathan jerked back in surprise. He’d forgotten about the wiry Thai. Mr
Smith had told him that if he ever needed help to call on him, but he’d
assumed the man was not there for his, Nathan’s, benefit but his own. “Mr
Smith?”

“He is our only hope, Nathan.” She lifted a hand, cupped his cheek.
“Whether there are men waiting for you, us,” she amended, “when we get off
the island is a moot point, but if Mr Smith says call when in trouble, do it. We
can deal with the others when we are able.”

He knew she was right, damn her.

Nathan heard the sound of the engines change and knew they’d arrived. “I
don’t want to go, but if it will ease your mind, I will. I’ll find a way out and
come back for you, with or without Mr Smith’s help.” He promised and she
gave him a trembling smile.

“Bring the medics with you.” She said and he leaned down to kiss her. She
kissed him as if was goodbye, but he knew different. He wouldn’t let her
remain in the hands of a madman, not for long anyway.

The door to the hatch opened and the big blond man stepped in.

“Come on.” He said with a smirk.

172
 Autumn’s Fall

“Guess I’m going to talk to the asshole in charge.” Nathan murmured and
traced a finger down the side of her face. “Remember I love you, with all
that’s in me.” He whispered and got up.

Nathan slowly walked to the blond man. “When this is over, I’ll be coming
for you.” He said and the blond man’s smile widened.

“Fat chance asshole.” He indicated the hatch with the gun.

“Believe it.” Nathan said and stepped through. He realised his mistake
when all he saw was the sea, then pain and stars exploded in his vision as the
bastard hit him over the back of the head with the butt of the gun. Nathan
staggered forward under the impact, gripped the railing with one hand, his
head with the other.

His assailant simply gave him a push and he went over the side and into the
water.

173
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Thirteen

Akiko heard the splash and levered herself up, listened carefully for any
shouts. Had Nathan disabled the blond man and made good his escape? She
hoped so.

But then the hatch swung wide and the blond man came into the cabin
wearing a satisfied smile. He closed the door with a decisive click. His gaze
roamed over her body and he licked his lips.

Dread rose within her. If this man was here so soon after she heard the
splash, then....

“What did you do?” She asked hoarsely.

“Got rid of a problem.” The man smirked as he came towards her. “Now,
about that Geisha training?” He asked as he put one knee on the edge of the
bed.

Akiko swallowed hard. Her knee throbbed painfully and her heart pounded
with fear for Nathan. This man, this ahou, wanted to play with her? When she
suspected he’d done something cruel and she had murder in her soul?

She settled her nerves with a deep breath. Nathan was depending on her if
he was the ‘problem’.

“What about it?” She asked warily.

“You’re going to show me what all the fuss is about, aren’t you, because if
you don’t, I’m going to break the other knee.” He said with a vicious smile.

“Then by all means, come closer.” She waved a hand. In this, she could be
proactive. A broken knee did not take all her speed and this sick, twisted man
was about to find that out. “What is it about the Geisha training do you wish to
know?” She asked calmly. She couldn’t think about that splash, couldn’t think
about what it meant. She had to focus on the here and now, and this giant blot
on humanity.

174
 Autumn’s Fall

“I want to know if the rumours are true.” He said as he slowly moved

across the bed towards her. He probably thought his movements were
predatory, she thought him stupid.

“And which rumours would they be?” She silently urged him closer, to
come within her reach.

“The ones about Geishas being able to perform the best, longest sex a man
has ever had the fortune to experience.” His grin made her sick with its
arousal.

“They are true.” She said and inclined her head. He had the wrong idea
about Geishas, but she was going to use it to her advantage. “Where would
you like me to start?” She asked and lowered her gaze, submissively.

“That’s what I like: a woman who knows her place.”

She heard the zip lower on his pants and then he put the barrel of the pistol
he held under her chin, lifted her eyes to his. “Now, you’re gonna use those
Geisha tricks on me, and if there are any attempts at escape, I’ll blow you’re
other knee cap away, you got it?”

“Yes,” she whispered and lowered her eyes. He shifted the barrel away,
leaned across her to set the gun on the teak side table.

His erection bulged out from his pants, encased in white underwear and she
shuddered, formed a fist of her right hand.

She needed him to lean back a little and he eased into a kneeling position,
his blue eyes filled with anticipation.

Akiko huffed out a little breath. “First, we use touch.” She lifted her left
hand held it towards his face as if to cup his jaw. He obligingly leaned closer
and her fingertips brushed his chin. “A light touch to arouse the senses. Have
you read the Karma Sutra?” She said in a low voice and she watched his

175
 Autumn’s Fall

throat work as he swallowed. Then he slowly nodded. “Then you know.” She
murmured.

His smile was slow and tension eased out of his broad shoulders.

“You need to work with me here,” she said in the same seductive tone, “I
cannot reach you.” He shuffled closer and her fingers brushed along his jaw,
feather-light, caressing. She used her thumb to brush his lower lip. “The most
sensitive part of the face is here. When lips meet, it fires the nerves and the
sensation of a brief touch sends signals...” Akiko paused for effect,
“elsewhere.” She breathed.

He leaned towards her and her hand slipped around to his neck. She
suddenly held on hard and using her speed, she slammed her fist into his
throat, broke his windpipe. She shoved him backwards as his eyes widened
and he clutched at his fatally damaged throat.

She watched impassively as he tried to breath. He never would but she

didn’t enjoy watching him die.

Finally, he laid still, his head dangling over the foot of the bed.

Akiko leaned to the side and picked up the gun, then she struggled to stand;
her knee felt like someone had laid a branding iron on it and through it. Any
attempt at putting her foot on the floor and a flare of fire shot through her leg.

She hopped to the cabin hatch and stuck her head out. There was no one
around so she used the railing to hop her way to the stern. Once there, she
activated one of the life rafts and released it over the side. It quickly filled with
air on its way down to the sea. Hopefully, Nathan would find it; please the
gods, he would find it. Once it was inflated, she threw the gun and it landed
with a thump into the open rubberized deck.

Akiko watched as the raft bobbed in the water and slowly grew smaller.
The yacht ploughed on to the unnamed island, and she breathed a sigh of relief
that none of the crew saw the raft.

176
 Autumn’s Fall

She’d done what she could, but watched the bright orange raft until she
could no longer see it, until a rating came up behind her and demanded to
know what she was doing.

She hopped around to face him, her face impassive. “There is a dead man
in my cabin,” she said, “and I just happened to kill him.”

***

Nathan kept his head above water, just. He kept the ship in his wavering
view, slowly swam in that direction until his head cleared. He thought, when
the ship was distant, that he saw an orange flash fall over the stern.

Was that his imagination? Since he couldn’t see any land, he felt it behoved
him to check it out. He got his spaghetti-like arms moving in that direction. Of
all the scenarios he and Akiko had come up with, none of what had happened
had been amongst them.

And they should have known. They knew how ruthless Mainwaring was;
they should have been able to come up with…

He saw the orange flash again in the swell.

I’ll be buggered. He thought with amazement. It was a life raft. But who,
how…?

He swam faster, kept his eye on the orange. With a dizzy head, he didn’t
think he was making up as much distance as he hoped, but he struggled
through the water.

Finally, when his arms felt like they were about to give out and his head
pounded like a drum, he brushed the thick rubber side. Now, all he had to do
was get in the damn thing.

He focused on Akiko and her act of courage and hauled himself over the
side, laid flat on the bottom dragged in great gulps of air until something
underneath him made his recovery uncomfortable.

177
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan dug his hand under his body and came out holding a gun. A pistol.

He stared off in the direction the boat had sailed. Akiko.

Somehow, she’d managed to disable someone, toss a life raft over the side
and the gun into it. He doubted he could be any prouder than he was at this
moment and his heart swelled with love for this most stubborn and resourceful
of women.

He leaned back against the side of the raft, put his aching head in his hands.
It had to be the blond guy’s gun. Only he had shown sexual interest in Akiko
and she’d provoked that response in him. He would go after her – once he’d
rid himself of her companion; him. She must have disabled him and, because
they were on a ship in the middle of the sea, no one had thought to place a
guard on her. Clever, clever woman.

She’d given him hope and an opportunity; he could wish she didn’t suffer
for it. He’d find out soon enough, but for now, he had transport and he needed
to either head for Ko Samui or the mainland. Time to check out the supplies
on this puppy, he thought and looked around his new ship. Every life raft had
food supplies, but he could do without that. Flares? He didn’t want to attract
the ship’s attention. Water, he could use but an outboard engine would be
better.

Navigational equipment would be best and he crawled across the

undulating bottom to the chest at the stern of the raft. Inside, he found all he
wanted and more: a diving knife, map of the gulf, a space blanket and,
hallelujah, a waterproof radio and a spare battery.

Now he could call for help, though how long it would take that help to
arrive he didn’t know.

He was about to key the radio and his finger hesitated over the button. If he
called, the yacht would hear; and since they were probably the closest, come
about to pick him up. That was not in the plan.

178
 Autumn’s Fall

He had to row for help, for reinforcements - for Akiko.

Nathan lowered the radio back into the pocket and pulled out the
collapsible oars. He also removed the map and the compass, studied both and
decided on a direction.

The sun was hazed by heat, by smog, by moisture and clouds were building
on the horizon, but he put his back into pulling the oars through the water. He
would not rest until he saw land, saw civilisation. He gritted his teeth against
the pounding in his skull. And then there would be an accounting.

***

Akiko couldn’t see if Nathan made it to the raft; she’d done her best for
him and now she had to put aside hope, put aside the love she had for him and
trust in his resilience.

The crewman threw wary glances at her as he helped her back to the cabin.
Akiko smiled assurances at him, but he wasn’t buying her innocent look.
Inside lay the blond guy’s corpse and she didn’t really want to look at him; it
was enough to know she had ended his life and the karma attached to that was
going to be brutal.

The crewman didn’t know what to do with her. She couldn’t sit, it would
put pressure on her broken knee, but there was nowhere to lie except on the
carpet. She chose that, leaned against the bulkhead near the wet bar.

He removed a radio from his waist and began speaking in rapid Thai. He
sounded a little distressed, she thought with a weary smile.

The small Thai man who had broken her knee soon arrived. He checked on
the blond man, and then looked at her with his empty black gaze. “Mr Jensen
has met an unfortunate end.” He said in perfect English. “You or you’re
lover?”

“Me.”

179
 Autumn’s Fall

The Thai man looked around the room, opened the door to the head and
then turned to look at her. “Mr Jensen did a bad thing, didn’t he, when he
ordered the ship to slow.”

“Yes.” She said.

“I am sorry for that. I believed your companion to be an honourable man.

He should not have had his life taken in this way.”

Akiko kept her expression attentive; she did not want this man to know
how deeply she hurt, physically or emotionally.

He gave her a slight nod. “Though Mr Jensen has done much to earn this
punishment, Ms Sakamura, I would have preferred for me to be involved in
his dishonourable ending.” He came over and squatted in front of her, in the
Thai way, but out of her reach. “But I cannot fault your method or your
motive.”

He was wise to remain so distant, she thought.

His eyes lowered to her splinted knee, then up again. “You understand why
this had to be done?”

“I do. Mr Mainwaring cannot have me dashing about on his private island.”

He nodded. “I do not regret the necessity of such an action.”

She understood perfectly. He’d chosen the only way to keep her contained.
If an enemy had an advantage, you took that advantage away.

“Nor do I regret… ending your colleague’s existence. It will be up to the

gods to decide my karmic burden.” She said with a slight nod.

“And for me, too.” He murmured. “We understand each other.”

“We do.”

“Then I thank you for ending a man for whom wanton cruelty was a
pleasure.”

180
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko sighed. “It is the burden of the outlaw to do what is unsavoury so

that the many may live in peace and harmony.” She said and he smiled, his
teeth white and even against his darkened skin. His eyes lit with approval.

“It is also for the outlaw to suffer so that the innocent may not.” He replied
and his meaning was clear. Yet, she felt no trepidation. She was of the
Samurai; a soldier and she was not afraid to die. Nathan would find someone
new, someone of his own kind.

She leaned her head back against the wet bar doors. “Yes. We understand
each other.” She said and he rose.

“We will be docking soon.” He said, looking down at her with an

inscrutable expression. “I will send someone for you.” She thought he wanted
to say more, but he simply nodded.

“Thank you, sir.” She murmured and closed her eyes.

She heard him give orders in Thai and more crewmen arrived. She watched
through slitted eyes as they hoisted Jensen up and took him out. Akiko rolled
her head towards the cabin hatch when she heard a splash as they tossed him
overboard.

Maybe the sharks would get him, though she didn't think they’d like the
taste of such an evil, twisted soul. She didn’t care. He was gone, punished,
may Hell provide him with everything he deserved.

Within twenty minutes, the rumbling of the engines changed cadence and
she knew they’d arrived. How far were they from Ko Samui? Or the
mainland? It did not matter. Somehow, she had to complete Nathan’s mission,
though how she was going to do that without being able to walk, let alone run,
was beyond her powers of imagination. She felt so tired. Tired of it all, and
yet, she had to keep going if she was to wipe the disgrace from her family’s
name.

181
 Autumn’s Fall

She’d rest, and when the exhaustion lifted, she’d plan. Something would
occur to her. Eventually. And if it did not? If she couldn’t find the
information, if she couldn’t escape, then there was one last solution; all she
would need was the opportunity.

She felt the rumbling of the engines change through the deck. She could
hear the shouting of the crew as they pulled into a dock. And she waited,
nerves fluttering in her stomach, while the vibrations sent sharp daggers
through her knee.

Less than five minutes later, a team came for her, carrying equipment
through the hatch. Any doubt her injury had been out of spite disappeared as
three crewmembers gently lifted her onto the prepared stretcher. It hurt and
she bit her lip to keep from crying out.

None of the men looked at her as they carried her off the ship.

The island was a lush green, with palm trees and jungle. Warm, humid air
barely stirred a breeze under the hazy afternoon sun. Akiko raised her head.
The complex ahead was set into the edge of that jungle. She could hear the
monkeys within the green shroud and steamy clouds rose from the canopy.
This was a wild, isolated and beautiful place and she knew that was why
Mainwaring had chosen it. Yet the scene resonated within her memory, but
she couldn’t pin it down.

The buildings were white a scar on the environment. The colour reflected
the sun, the heat and glare. Mainwaring, it seemed, wanted everyone, on every
ship that passed by, to know it was the home of someone wealthy, someone
who wasn’t afraid of what people said about him; someone, she saw with
chagrin, who had the power to hire his own army of mercenaries patrolling the
grounds in pairs. Their khaki patterned uniforms blended into the green
background but she saw the black automatic weapons slung across their chests
clearly enough.

182
 Autumn’s Fall

The crew walked across the pier, up a gentle slope and into the air-
conditioned interior. White walls were here, too; even the elevator was white.

White, in her culture, was the colour of death. Anyone who had such a
fascination for the colour, she thought, outside of Japan, was someone with
ego, who had no social consciousness; who was, in all probability, an ego-
maniacal sociopath.

She felt the subtle shift in the elevator and they rose, one, maybe two floors
before the lift stopped and the doors opened with a quiet hum.

The men carried Akiko along a corridor ending at closed doors with small
windows set into them. She was taken through into a much cooler area, the
size of the gym back in prison. Green streaks stained the walls and she saw
only one window, with bars blocking a possible escape route. Opposite was
another door, closed.

A man wearing green scrubs, including a mask, turned when they came in.
In front of him was a wheeled trolley and on that trolley, was a covered tray.
Akiko felt a moment’s dread, before she remembered who and what she was
and her resolve hardened.

He said nothing, but indicated they should lay her on a bed; the only bed in
the room she noted.

The men shifted her from the stretcher and onto the full sized slightly
elevated hospital bed. They did not look at her, did not look at the doctor, nor
did they say anything. When done, they simply turned and left as quietly as
they had arrived.

The doctor, or so she assumed, said nothing. He stared at her with light
brown eyes over his mask. She could see curls of light brown hair escaping
from his cap, too, and a long, hawk-like nose. At the sides of his eyes, crow’s
feet gave age to him. He did nothing but wait, stare at her as if she were a new
and interesting specimen.

183
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko stared back at him, as unwilling as he to break the quiet of the room.

She heard the squeak of shoes and a woman arrived; a nurse with blue eyes
that sparkled with amusement, blonde hair tied back into a pony tail, and an
hourglass figure that had to be medically enhanced. Buxom didn’t quite cover
it, and neither did her nurse’s uniform as it gaped to display an impressive
valley between her breasts.

The woman wore a mask over her lower part of her face and her eyes stared
into Akiko’s as if gauging her reaction.

She approached Akiko with a smile in her eyes, and then unwrapped her
knee, tossed the teak splint aside. Then she picked up shears from the tray and
cut away Akiko’s clothes.

And still, the doctor remained silent as he watched, his expressionless eyes
chilling Akiko more than the lack of heat in the room. This man was
dangerous, she thought.

Akiko was soon naked, but if they thought to make her vulnerable, they
were wrong. She had no such hang-ups as Nathan had found out.

She squelched all thoughts of him. To think of him now would make her
vulnerable, and that she could not allow.

The doctor tilted his head as if puzzled by something, but he shook it off
and lifted a syringe from the tray and a length of yellowed rubber.

The nurse held Akiko’s left arm, swabbed it with alcohol and then the
doctor wrapped the rubber around her upper up tightly, waited a few seconds
and plunged the needle into a distended vein at inside of her elbow. He
obviously didn’t care for being gentle and Akiko stared at the nurse without
expression, even as the woman winced at the unnecessary roughness.

184
 Autumn’s Fall

When he’d taken her blood, he untied the rubber length from her arm and
turned away. It was the nurse who swabbed it again with alcohol. The spot
stung and bled a little.

Akiko simply stuck her thumb across the hole and bent her arm.

The doctor returned the syringe to the tray and pushed the trolley towards
the double doors. The nurse picked up her destroyed clothes and they both left
without a backward glance or a word or doing anything about her knee.

It served to let Akiko know where she stood, or lay as the case may be. She
wasn’t human to them; she was some sort of interesting mutant to be studied.
But they would get nothing from her blood, not unless they had exceptionally
high-tech medical research equipment and a gene sequencer.

What she was went deeper than a blood sample, or any sample, for that
matter. The doctor would have to have some seriously expensive microbiology
equipment to first do a DNA spread, then find the right strand of DNA, and
separate the one gene that made her what she was. Even then, he’d have to be
very, very good.

Akiko’s father tried to find the reason – he had plenty of money to try – and
he failed.

Mainwaring also had the money to buy such equipment and the expertise to
match. But had he hired the right people for the job?

Through the barred window across from her bed, she saw the creeping of
dusk in the golden haze and the air conditioning felt chilled against her skin.

No one came near her, and she heard no one. She was alone in this room,
this empty, cold room. As a prison, it was perfect, worse than the jail where
she'd met Nathan. At least there, she could ignore people as she chose, or talk
to them, like Yolanda or Jamelia or the guards or any of the prisoners. Here,
there was no one. Not that she’d talk to them, or answer any questions they
might have. It was about choice and they’d taken that away from her.

185
 Autumn’s Fall

Yet, she wasn’t entirely alone. She had her thoughts, remembered
conversations with Nathan and she had a future to plan.

She couldn’t walk, couldn’t use anything as a weapon, although she was a
weapon herself, albeit a broken one.

She rolled her shoulders and rotated her neck. If the people here thought
her harmless, they were going to be in for a shock. Even a broken weapon had
its uses; it was up to her to find out what that use was.

Akiko watched as the light through the window faded to dark. Now, the
only illumination was a set of spotlights that marched down the centre of the
ceiling. The light didn’t quite reach the foot of the bed.

The best she could do for now, was to get some well-needed rest. She
struggled to get under the sheet, and by the time she did that, her knee was on
fire, and she had a light sweat covering her body. It would cool, in time, but
she lay back against the slightly raised bed and tried to sleep.

Nathan and Mr Smith would come for her soon enough.

186
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Fifteen

It started to rain and Nathan grimaced.

Not so much rain as a torrent, he thought, and shook the water from his
eyes, but he continued to row until the amount of water in the bottom of the
raft alarmed him.

He scooped the water with his hands to little effect and he feared he’d sink.
He kept at it for near half an hour before the rain stopped as suddenly as it
began.

The cloud cleared and a fat gold moon appeared. Nathan kept scooping
then stopped to fill his emergency kit water bottle, then continued to scoop.
When the water formed a shallow puddle, he checked the compass and picked
up the oars again.

He kept rowing toward shore until his shoulders burned and his arms ached.
He ignored the slow pounding in his head. Two concussions in as many days
couldn’t be good for him. But it was nothing compared to the agony Akiko
suffered.

The rage in his belly burned slowly. He kept it leashed, kept down, used it
for energy. He’d find her; he’d find her and God help those who captured her,
for his fury would be… legion.

He recognised he was not in the best of shape; getting blown up will do

that, he grimaced, but he kept going. The moon was high when over his
shoulder he saw the glimmering of lights.

The sight spurred him on, but it was still another hour or so before he could
hear the quiet shushing of the surf, saw the late night strollers on the beach.

Anger pushed him on. Every stroke built on the frustration of not being
able to help Akiko, not being able to take his revenge. But he would. They

187
 Autumn’s Fall

would all pay for what they’d done and for what they might be doing to her
right now. And his imagination supplied all manner of torture.

The raft whooshed up onto the shore and he sat there, breathing hard, his
arms trembling, his shoulders aching. His hand was unsteady as he lifted the
drink bottle and drank the last of the tepid water.

Then he got out of the raft, stumbled and fell to his knees. He had no idea
how long he’d been rowing, but he felt exhausted. The warm darkness
wrapped around him, urged him to lie down and sleep, but he couldn’t that,
not yet, not until Akiko was safe in his arms again.

He thrust his hand into his back pocket and brought out the sweat and
saltwater soaked business card Mr Smith had given him. The numbers were
clear, but a little smudged by the sea water.

First, he had to contact General Cosgrove and brief him; then he’d call
Summer and Duncan Duquesne. He’d leave Winter out of it, there was no way
he was going to call on a pregnant woman for help. Then he heard Akiko’s
voice in his head chastising him for the sexist thought.

Nathan choked back a sob and sat back on his heels.

“Oy!” A voice called out to him. “You alright, mate?”

Another Aussie by the accent, he thought and lifted his head. Sure enough a
youngish man, with sun bleached hair holding the hand of his girl, wearing the
loudest long board shorts he’d ever seen in red, yellow and orange with
touches of pink and shirtless was walking towards him. The woman also wore
board shorts with front ties, but hers were blue, she wore a blue bikini top. Her
hair was just as streaked as the man’s; both wore expressions of concern as
they came up to him.

Nathan rubbed his eyes.

“You okay?” The man asked again.

188
 Autumn’s Fall

“Just… tired.” Nathan replied.

“Yank, eh? Well, you blokes do things the hard way. Wassup with the
raft?”

“Got away from pirates.” Nathan muttered. The woman’s eyes rounded.
“Help me up?” He asked and the man dropped the woman’s hand to help him
stand.

“Thanks.” He gave the pair a tired smile. “This Ko Samui?”

“Yeah, mate, the southern side. Chaweng Beach.” The man said curiosity
colouring his tone.

“I need to find a telephone.” Nathan said wearily. “One with long

distance.”

“Sure. There’s one up at the hotel.”

The man and woman helped him into the bright interior of the hotel. He felt
like a drunk being helped home, and from the looks of the other patrons, they
thought so too. He ignored them and looked around the area for the
telephones.

The man pointed to the check-in desk.

“Thanks.” He said.

He smiled wearily at the Thai woman behind the counter and pulled out his
wallet. The blond guy was an idiot. Who ever thought of tossing someone
overboard without stripping them of identification? Maybe he thought the
sharks would take care of him, but if his body had washed up somewhere
instead, the wrath of the American government would have fallen upon
Thailand; at least, he liked to think so.

Nathan thanked the man and woman for their help, but they hung around
anyway. Well, he had no reason to keep what he was about to say a secret.

189
 Autumn’s Fall

He waited while the call went through. He had no idea what time it was in
Washington.

“Cosgrove.” His boss growled and Nathan felt unaccountably relieved.

“Major Hawk, sir.”

“Hawk. What’s the update?”

“Jonas Aloysius Mainwaring kidnapped Akiko.” He said without preamble

and Cosgrove cursed long and hard.

When the tirade ended, he said, “You were supposed to protect her Major,
now what the hell happened?”

Nathan spent the next few minutes explaining all they’d done, except the
personal parts, and about Mackie – that explanation would take longer than he,
or Akiko, had.

“You do realise that the closest military detachments are in Indonesia

helping to rebuild after the tsunami? And that they are ordinary troops?”

Nathan felt his shoulders slump. “Nothing closer?”

“Japan, Major Hawk, or Australia.” Cosgrove bit out.

It would take the troops he needed too long to arrive, he thought with
defeat, and he couldn’t go in after her on his own.

“I… understand, sir.” He said.

“You understand nothing! It is imperative you get her out of Mainwaring’s

hands, or you… terminate her. You got me?”

Nathan braced himself. “Sir! Yes, sir!”

“Now, where was… Mr Smith during all this?” Cosgrove asked quietly.

“I don’t know sir. I haven’t seen him since the hotel.”

190
 Autumn’s Fall

Cosgrove went off on another stream of cursing and Nathan pulled the
phone from his ear, then back again.

“Fine. You’ve still got his number?” Cosgrove finally said.

“Yes, sir.”

“Call him. Explain everything and what you want done. He’ll take care of
the rest. And that, Major Hawk, is an order.” The phone slammed down in his
ear and Nathan winced.

He could fully expect a personal reaming when he returned stateside. He

slowly replaced the receiver, and then lifted it again. This next phone call was
going to be a little harder, he thought.

The phone clicked and buzzed in his ear. Nathan took a careful survey of
his surroundings, something he should have done earlier, but he saw no one
but the Australian couple taking an interest in him.

“Duquesne.” A male voice barked into his ear.

“It’s Hawk. I need help.” He said and he explained about the kidnapping.

“And we should help Sakamura… why?” Duquesne asked wryly.

“Because she’s Summer’s elder sister.” Hawk stated and a moment’s

silence met his words.

“She’s… what?”

In the background, Nathan heard Summer’s inquiry.

“I’m putting you on speaker phone Hawk.” Duquesne said and Nathan
heard the click. “Go ahead and say that again. If you dare.” Duquesne
challenged.

“I said, Akiko is Summer and Winter’s elder sister. Oh, and fyi? There’s a
brother, too.”

“Are you sure, Major Hawk?” Summer’s soft, calm voice asked.

191
 Autumn’s Fall

“Yes, Summer, I am absolutely positive.”

“What can we do to help?” Summer asked and she heard Duquesne

whispering harshly to her. “I don’t care, Duncan. Akiko is family and we do
not leave family behind. Do marines?”

Duquesne swore and then sighed. “Okay. What do you need, Hawk?”

“Any help you can send, but don’t tell…”

“Too late.” Winter’s voice chimed in and Hawk muttered a few swear
words himself.

“Mrs Beech,” he said formally, “how are you feeling?”

He heard Summer and Duquesne chuckle.

“Call me that again, and I’ll…” the rest of her words sounded muffled.

“She goes by her maiden name, Hawk, she’s a modern woman.” Justin
Beech, cut in with a laugh. “There are only a few things she needs from me.”
And Nathan heard the wickedness.

He could feel his heart break. He could almost hear the cracking as he
heard how happy the group were, and he, he had orders to rescue or kill the
only woman he’d ever love. Without help, there’d be no rescue.

“Nathan?” Summer asked softly and the crowd settled into silence. “What’s
wrong?”

He cleared his throat. “Do you remember Winter taking out Akiko’s knee?”

“Yep, sure do. Hell of shot, it was too. I would have thought it healed by
now.”

Nathan paused. “It was, mostly. When we were taken, a Thai man, I didn’t
get his name, but he’s on my death list… beat on her with a baseball bat.”

Again, silence crackled over the phone line.

192
 Autumn’s Fall

“He’s crippled her; maybe permanently. And I have orders to either…” He

swallowed hard, then continued, “rescue her, which I can’t do without help,
or… or… terminate her.” He managed to finish.

He heard a click as the speaker went off.

“Nathan. I’ve cleared the room.” Summer said. “But we figure you’re gone
and fallen in love with her.”

“She’s my life, Summer.” He replied.

“I don’t know what we can do from here.” She said quietly.

“Then I’ll have to go in with some locals; and the orders will be to
terminate. I… can’t do that, Summer.” He confessed and rubbed his sternum.
He felt the lump. All he had to do was get into range and thump it twice,
then… he blocked out the gruesome image. “I can’t leave her there to be
tortured, to be experimented on. To be without her speed. She’s had enough
grief, Summer. Can you or Winter imagine…?”

“Don’t, Nathan. Please don’t.”

“I can’t help it, Summer. I know what she’s planning. If she can’t complete
the mission and find the Project Genesis information, she’ll do it. I’ve seen it
in her eyes, Summer, she’ll find a way. And when she’s done it, Mainwaring
will come after you, Mackie, Winter, and the baby. He won’t stop until he has
the secret.”

“Mackie is our brother?”

“Yeah. He’s somewhere in South America.” Nathan said.

“How long can you give us?” She asked with a firm tone.

“I don’t know. You’ll need to get here fast. I’m calling in a local… helper.
It will take time for him to get his resources together, but I doubt it will take
long.”

“Fine, we’ll take the private jet and be with you soon.”

193
 Autumn’s Fall

“Summer. Be aware that Mainwaring is after you as well. You must take
every precaution. He’s got a lot of people here in his pay.”

“He won’t expect us to enter his territory, Nathan, and we have a few tricks
up our sleeves, too. Don’t worry. Both Duncan and Justin are calling in their
squads, and they are no one to be messed with.”

“Thank you, Summer.” He said quietly.

“As you said, she’s family – probably the black sheep – but family
nonetheless.”

“I’ll let you go, I know you’ve got a lot to do, as have I.” He told her where
he was and she promised to be with him soon.

Nathan hung up, leaned against the wall. He rubbed his chest, where it
ached. Akiko had done her level best to stop Winter, had fought her three
times and yet, both twins were still willing to help.

What was it like to have a family like that? He and his sister barely spoke -
mot because they didn’t love each other, but because of geographical distance.
If he called her, it was as if they’d never been apart.

But he wanted more, he wanted a family with Akiko. And he would have
one, if only he could get to her before she did the unthinkable.

A soldier who fights with the expectation to live, will die; a soldier who
fights with the expectation of dying, will live.

Those words now haunted him, but they gave him a measure of hope, too.
He could only trust that Akiko clung to them as well. If she was expecting to
die, he’d have to change her mind, and that meant getting as much help as he
could. He lifted the phone one last time, stared down at the numbers and
slowly punched them in.

***

194
 Autumn’s Fall

There was no position Akiko could sleep in that didn’t hurt. Even laying
flat on her back caused a deep and painful throbbing.

She resorted to meditation to ease past the pain, kept her concentration and
focus on distancing herself from all that hurt her: her knee, her dishonour, her
murder of Jensen, Nathan, even the knowledge that she had family, a birth
family. She separated herself from them all.

Her job was to get information and to plan to get that information out of
Thailand. If she couldn’t do that, then that information had to be destroyed,
and in doing so, she would destroy herself. Winter, Summer and Mackie
would be safe: the twins by virtue of their husbands and wealth, Mackie by
virtue of his isolation.

And it was better this way. Her burden of shame doubled. What she
allowed done to Summer, what she tried to do to Winter... how did she
reconcile everything?

Akiko sighed. If she destroyed the information, ensured all Genesis

progeny were safe - would it be enough?

When she opened her eyes, daylight streamed in through the window and
her belly grumbled about the lack of sustenance. A trip to the bathroom was an
essential.

She eased off the bed. Her knee flickered with painful twinges. Her
concentration was absolute in distancing her mind from her body and the pain
eased. She didn’t put any weight on the limb – there was no need to aggravate
the injury, or to test her concentration - and she hopped to the far door, pushed
it open and saw the green-stained commode and an equally rust-stained basin.

Once done, she washed her hands but ignored the metal mirror. She spent
time sluicing water over her body. She felt better for the cool water, though
the air-conditioning raised goosebumps over her skin. Of course, there were

195
 Autumn’s Fall

no towels, but that wasn’t a problem to her, the sheet on her bed would do,
then she’d explore the room, try to find a secondary weapon and a way out.

Dripping with water, she pulled the door open and struggled back to bed.
She painfully eased onto the plastic mattress, used the top sheet to dry herself.
By the time she lay back, sweat beaded her forehead and the muscles in her
jaw ached from keeping pain filled whimpers at bay.

He knee felt hot and grossly swollen to the touch, the skin tight like an
overfilled and bruised balloon.

Fear spiked through her. How could this be fixed? How would she cope
without her speed, without the feeling of the wind across her skin, through her
hair as she ran the forest tracks?

She lifted a hand and brushed away the tears on her cheeks. Without her
ability to run like the wind, without her honour and without a home, she was
truly nothing. Even Nathan’s professed love for her was a sham, a cover story.
What was left for her in this empty world?

And as she wallowed in despair her belly growled with hunger. Or was it
agreement?

Akiko judged it was the middle of the day before the buxom, masked
woman came in bearing a tray holding steaming bowl. Her stomach cramped
as she caught the scent of sweetness.

Without a word, the woman laid the tray across Akiko’s legs and walked
away.

She struggled to sit up without causing more pain, but once semi-
comfortable, she picked up the bowl.

Oatmeal?

Energy boosting sugar glittered on the surface. It was probably drugged,

but she didn’t care; any drug would soon be washed away by her enhanced

196
 Autumn’s Fall

metabolism. She used two fingers to scoop the grey mixture into her salivating
mouth.

It was the only meal brought to her and she watched the light in the window
slowly darken into night and put her thoughts away to sleep.

When she came out of the bathroom the following morning, she found
herself with company.

Mainwaring had come to visit.

He was dressed in a custom-tailored grey suit with a white shirt and blue tie
that brought his eyes out beautifully. He had a careful coif, a tanned, relaxed
face. His eyes travelled down her body slowly, and then up again to her face.

And he doesn’t know he’s a dead man, she thought as she flicked her glance
back to the bed. He was of no interest to her other than perhaps a way out. But
how could she get him to open up about the complex? Ah. His ego. He’d want
to talk about his plans for the future.

“Let me help you.” He offered in a cultured tone that hinted at Oxford, held
out his hand and approached.

“Do not trouble yourself.” She said politely and made her way back. He
kept his distance, folded his hands behind his back. She didn’t miss the look of
admiration in his eyes as his gaze travelled over her naked body again.

Akiko quelled the shudder of revulsion at the lust filling his expression. She
would kill herself first.

She sat on the side of the bed and lifted her leg, supporting her knee. It was
heavily swollen and red, the scars of surgery shiny red and stretched in tight
lines. She pulled the sheet up, covered herself from the waist down.

Mainwaring came over to the foot of the bed, reached down and pressed a
button. The head of the bed rose until he was comfortable, not her and her

197
 Autumn’s Fall

knee pulsed anew at the extra pressure. She could not bend her knee to ease
the strain.

“It’s a pleasure to finally meet you, Autumn.” He said. Akiko remained

silent, shifted her gaze from him to the window. Another sky, another day but
the same prison.

“You and I are going to do great things together.” He said with a smile in
his voice. “We are going to create the next generation of super-humans. And
from there, I will take control of any country I wish. Freedom from my control
will come at a price, of course.”

She said nothing, kept her gaze on the window.

“And when the other two arrive, there is no telling what kind of children
will be produced. Speed, telepathy, and the greatest of all, parallel shifting of
objects.”

Akiko kept her face expressionless as a spike of fear ricocheted through her
system. He said ‘when’. Did that mean he’d already put out feelers? Or had
Nathan done something despicable and called them in on this?

She didn’t let her reaction show. Mainwaring hadn’t mentioned Mackie, so
perhaps he was still safe.

“Nothing to say?” He asked and stepped into her line of vision, glanced
over his shoulder at the window. “Perhaps I should put in a blind, or have it
bricked up. Better yet, I’ll have you put into restraints so you can’t move at
all.” He said. “Then your attention will be on what’s important, rather than
useless dreams.”

Akiko didn’t bat an eyelid; she simply stared at the middle button on his
jacket and kept the image of the window, and another window, in her mind. A
little closer you bastard, let your arrogance help you to step forward into my
reach.

198
 Autumn’s Fall

“While I appreciate silence in a woman, I also expect the common courtesy

of acknowledgement.” He replied, his voice filled with strained politeness.

Then you expect too much, she replied in her mind, for you are beneath my
notice.

He shifted away and the window came into view. But he didn’t leave, he
went around the side of the bed, put one hand above and the other below her
knee and pressed down.

The sudden explosion of pain was as shocking as it was cruel. Akiko felt
the blood leave her face, and black dots danced in her vision, but she kept her
expression calm as she slowly turned to him with empty eyes.

He grinned at her. “It is good you understand your helplessness, Autumn. I

don’t need you up and walking to do what I want. In fact,” he increased the
pressure, and her throat tightened over a scream of pure agony, “perhaps it
would more… humane to have Doctor Carmichael remove this leg all
together. After all, you don’t need it any more.”

I am far from helpless, and you should not get so close to a resting tiger.

Her fist lashed out faster than his eyes could see and slammed into his
sternum. She felt the bone crack as the force of her strike knocked him off his
feet. She closed her eyes as her knee flexed. Tears leaked from under her
eyelids and she held her breath until the worst had passed.

Akiko climbed carefully out of bed and went over to him, keeping clear of
his feet. She hadn’t killed him, the angle hadn’t been quite right, and she
stared down impassively as his breath sawed jaggedly in and out of his lungs.
His hands clutched at his chest, his eyes filled with pain.

“You would torture.” She said with a husky voice. “You would mutilate.
All for your sick fantasy of making more money than anyone could spend in a
lifetime. All because you want to play with other people’s lives?” She ground
out, trying to ignore the agony in her leg. “You think yourself worthy of

199
 Autumn’s Fall

honour, of adulation because you have something as worthless as money? You

are nothing.” She resisted, barely, the urge to spit on him.

He didn’t have the breath to speak, and his eyes rolled back in his head,
closed; he relaxed into unconsciousness. She could kill him now, but the
karmic burden would be more than she could handle. She’d already decided to
end her life. It wouldn’t wipe the blood debt, but it might ease her conscience.

First, she had to find the information.

200
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Sixteen

Akiko made her way to the door, looked through the window and saw the
empty corridor. For anyone to stop her, they would have to gun her down; and
that was a goal of hers anyway. Better to be dead than… the alternative.

She pushed open the door and hopped to the first door on the left. It was
unlocked and she went in to a lab. Again, it was empty of personnel and she
glanced at the clock. It was a little past six in the morning.

Akiko studied everything, but she wasn’t looking for the information, it
wouldn’t be here, unless it was on the computer whirring on the desk in the far
corner. What she needed was something to support her leg.

And those metal stands were tall enough, she thought, and she could use the
Bunsen burner tubes. She unscrewed one two-foot metal bar from its base,
then another, measured them against her leg and nodded. She also unscrewed a
Bunsen tube from its base and placed it under the arch of her foot. Now, to
stick them together. Her gaze caught the heavy and thick role of tape. She
grabbed it and continued to look around the room.

Clamps? No. Cloth. She needed cloth to protect her skin and to form the
top of the brace she was about to make. Something elastic, preferably.

This is a laboratory, now think. What happened in laboratories?

Research, experiments… her eyes landed on a cabinet, with a thick red

cross painted on the surface, hanging on the wall… accidents.

She hopped over and opened the cabinet. The three painkillers, she
swallowed dry. They were bitter, but she choked them down. She removed a
roll of bandage, wrapped it tightly around her knee to stabilise it.

With the tape, she ripped off sections and wound it around the top and
bottom of the metal bars. She then removed another bandage, this one elastic,
and wrapped it around her thigh twice. The third bandage she drew out a

201
 Autumn’s Fall

length, folded it until it curved around her thigh. She inserted the end of each
bars into the fold, the continued to wrap tightly. Then she wound the tape
around her shin, held the bars in place.

The gauze roll she found went around her ankle, under and over the Bunsen
tube and then around the ends of the bars. It was awkward, but she was
satisfied with the job. She braced her ankle with more tape.

Now came the test; and she lowered her leg. The taped ends of the bar
rested on the ground and she slowly pressed down. The brace shifted, pushed
against the bandage on her thigh, but it held. And she felt a smile lift her lips.

She was mobile again, more or less.

Akiko picked up another clamp and post, unscrewed everything and taped
up the end. She now had a cane and a weapon and as she glanced up at the
closed door, saw a white coat to cover her nakedness.

She carefully went to the door, lifted the coat and shoved her arms through
it, buttoned it to above her breasts. The coat dropped down mid-thigh, enough
to cover the essentials.

The project had taken her a little over an hour, it was now just after seven
in the morning. She had to get moving, but first…

She went back to the computer and cleared the screen. Then she hunted for
the information.

It was, remarkably enough, listed under ‘Project Genesis’. In the top drawer
of the desk, she found a thumb drive and inserted it into the slot. She copied
everything. It didn’t take long and then she removed the small drive, attached
a lanyard and hung it around her neck. She eyed the computer and then set the
system to reformat the hard drive.

She grinned as the computer asked her if she was sure. Akiko pursed her
lips.

202
 Autumn’s Fall

“Um, yeah. Okay, since you asked so nicely.” And she pressed enter.
“Recover that, asshole.” She muttered and made her way to the door, cracked
it open and saw nothing. She had no doubt there was a server somewhere that
hosted the original file, but finding it? How much time did she have before the
workers turned up, before Mainwaring recovered and came after her?

Her belly rumbled with emptiness and she shook her head. There’d be no
food unless she found it by accident.

Akiko limped to the elevator, reached out to press the down button, and
then dropped her hand. That way lay freedom and no matter how much she
wanted it, she had a job to do. Somewhere in this complex was Mainwaring’s
office and there, she knew, she’d find the hard copies of Project Genesis.

She had no clue as to where Mainwaring’s office might be, and from what
she’d seen from the pier, it was a sprawling building.

Ah, she thought, singular. Everything was inside the one building. To be
absolutely sure of destroying the information, she’d have to come up with a
way to destroy the structure before she was re-captured. But how did she do
that? It was a big building and was obviously Mainwaring’s Asian base of
operations.

She glanced back at the laboratory door. There weren’t enough chemicals
in there to do much damage, even if she knew what to mix.

The tropics kept everything warm so there wouldn’t be a furnace to

overload. There was air-conditioning, but how did she use that?

She pressed the elevator button and it opened immediately. Guess no one
was at work yet, she mused and pressed the button for the lowest level. Maybe
she’d find something down there.

The doors opened to the sound of hot water hissing through the pipes and
the hum of a motor. She peered out into the semi-gloom and wondered why
basements were always ill-lit.

203
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko limped out into the room. Thick pipes ran overhead and to the side.
Her thigh was beginning to hurt, as was the arch of her foot, but she ignored
both – it wasn’t her knee – and walked down the corridor.

Near the end of the walkway, was a giant motorized unit she assumed was
the air-conditioning unit. Five metres beyond was door marked with ‘Store’.
She broke the lock with her metal cane and opened the door.

“Well, well.” She murmured and studied the stacked boxes. This had
possibilities, especially since most of the boxes had the ‘flammable’ sticker
stamped on them.

On closer inspection, she saw it was mothballs. Naphthalene; to keep the

tropical bugs away? She checked the label and grinned. Poisonous and
explosive; if she could work out how. There were industrial sized bottles of
ammonia, bleach, soaps, detergents, mops, brooms, cans of paint thinner,
pesticides, insecticides, packs of toilet paper and hand wipes.

Something in here would do the job. Her eyes kept going to the bleach, to
the ammonia and her memory clicked.

With a smile, she took the bottles to the air-conditioning unit, then she went
back for the mothballs.

***

Nathan paced. He couldn’t help himself. He wanted to go now, but Mr

Smith had told him to wait until he had gathered his assets.

The one good piece of news was that reinforcements were on the way from
the States, but he doubted they’d get here in time. He could only berate
himself for his mistakes and torture himself with what might be happening to
Akiko.

If the bastard felt no qualms about breaking her knee like that, he wouldn’t
blink at more despicable acts.

204
 Autumn’s Fall

The hotel staff kept out of his way, even when he booked into a room, they
were wary and hesitant, as if afraid of him. They should be, he thought, and
paced again, for he felt a terrific rage building inside him and it had no outlet;
wouldn’t have an outlet until he was on the damned island.

It was now early morning; he’d been up all night, unable to relax or sleep.
How could he when Akiko was in the grip of a madman?

Mr Smith walked into the quiet foyer with a smile. He beckoned to Nathan.

“We go, now.” He said and turned and walked out. Nathan followed.

At the pier were a number of high-powered speed boats, all loaded with
gear and men dressed in camouflage outfits. Nathan didn’t ask where they’d
come from, or Mr Smith’s motive for helping him, all he cared about was
Akiko. She was his primary mission now.

The engines rumbled with subdued power as he jumped into one. The
driver stepped aside and let Mr Smith take the wheel.

“Hold on, Mr Hawk.” He said with a gleeful smile.

Nathan had time to grip the back of the driver’s seat just before Mr Smith
gunned the engine and the boat took off across the flat dark waters of the
ocean.

The air was warm, with the sharp tang of salt. He saw the glow of the
sunrise creep over the horizon. He should feel exhausted, yet he felt energized.
He wouldn’t rest until Akiko was in his arms.

The boat, and the dozen behind him, buzzed and surged across the flat
ocean. The chop wouldn’t arrive until later in the day.

A golden sun rose hot and intense over the horizon as the armada zoomed
across the glass-like surface of the sea. Nathan knew he was being impatient,
but he wished the boats would move faster; hell, he was barely hanging on as
it was.

205
 Autumn’s Fall

An hour and a half later, he saw a smudge on the horizon. He tapped Mr

Smith on the shoulder and pointed. Mr Smith frowned, nodded and adjusted
his heading slightly. The boats behind changed course and followed.

As they neared the island, he saw smoke rising thick and greasy into the
sky.

He accepted the binoculars Mr Smith handed him and brought them up to

his eyes. Nathan watched, appalled, as the shell of a devastated building came
into view. It looked like an explosion had taken out the whole site, but what on
earth could have caused such destruction?

Even as he asked himself the question, he knew the answer. All that
remained was whether she survived or not.

He lowered the binoculars and chewed on his lower lip. Would she have set
a bomb and then escaped? Or had she willingly sacrificed herself for the sake
of completing the mission.

Sickness rose in his belly, pain spiked into his chest and his throat closed as
his mind gave him the answer.

No! He wouldn’t give up on her yet. He’d have to see her body before he
believed her dead. She had to know he was coming for her; she had to!

Mr Smith drove the boat close to the pier and barked out orders in rapid,
spitting Thai.

The two other men he was travelling with leapt out of the boat, onto the
wooden dock and Nathan followed. Mr Smith gunned the engine and pulled
away to make room for the other boats.

The scene suddenly erupted with gunfire and he dived into the sea, away
from the boats coming in.

When his head came above the water, it was like a war zone. Guns were
going off, screams erupted from the wounded and he could hear the thud of

206
 Autumn’s Fall

bullets as they hit the wooden pier. He swam under it, looked on both sides,
searched for a way up the slope.

There wasn’t any cover, and he wasn’t going for the ladder, so he waited
for Mr Smith’s men to gain the upper hand.

It wasn’t long in coming and he looked up during the cessation of gunfire

to see and hear, army boots thud along the boards toward the ruins.

Nathan swam to the ladder and hauled himself out of the water, kept low at
the top and followed the mercenaries up to the destroyed building. The troops
fanned out. Around him lay the bodies of the khaki-uniformed defenders. He
didn’t spare them a glance, he was more concerned with the people who were
inside.

The place was a wreck. He couldn’t recognise any part of it as being a

particular room, but there were body parts; those he recognised and it hurt his
heart to think some might be of his beloved.

How had she done this? He wondered as he stepped through the rubble,
careful not to step on any human remains. How could she possibly level a
building like this? It was made of stone and brick, not wood and dry wall.

He caught the scent of chemicals and coughed at the acrid stench.

She mustn’t have been as hurt as he’d seen. But... no way. He’d seen the
Thai hit her with the baseball bat, seen the shocked look on her face before she
collapsed. He knew it was catastrophic, knew it in his soul, and yet somehow,
she’d found a way to complete the mission: that of either gaining control of
the information, or destroying it.

He heard a whistle and lifted his head. Mr Smith was over to his left. He
didn’t wave. Nathan had learned that was, apparently, impolite.

He made his way over.

207
 Autumn’s Fall

Mr Smith had the barrel of his gun aimed at the head of a wounded
defender. “Tell him.” Blood leaked out from beneath the man in an ever
growing pool and Nathan knew he didn’t have long.

The man winced, blood burbled from his mouth. “A… woman… without…
much on… went into the jungle.” He said in heavily accented English.
Spanish? Nathan wondered. The man had the colouring.

“And?” Mr Smith urged.

“A… and, two men follow. One is the assassin of Mainwaring, a Thai.”

Nathan’s nostrils flared.

“You know him?” Mr Smith asked.

“He’s the one who took to… woman… with the bat.”

“And the other?” Smith asked.

“Mainwaring... He was… hunched over… as if in pain.” The man coughed

up more blood. “He looked… pissed. Never… seen him so…” The man
sighed and his head fell to the side.

“I’m going after her.” Nathan said and Mr Smith handed him the automatic
machine gun.

“Good hunting, Mr Hawk.” Mr Smith said with a bow. “I have other work
here.”

Nathan checked the gun, gave Mr Smith a nod of thanks and took off
around the back of the devastated building, searched for a trail.

It wasn’t difficult to find: there were divots in the sand, foot prints, broken
fronds of ferns. He only hoped he got to Akiko before the assassin or
Mainwaring.

***

208
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko knew someone followed her, she could sense them. A guard who
escaped the carnage? Maybe.

She wiped her streaming eyes and nose, gently coughed so as not to make
much sound and because it hurt. She rubbed her hip. She hadn’t gone far
enough, or too far, depending on your point of view, to avoid flying debris.
Her hand came away sticky with blood.

She knew her pursuer would catch up with her soon; her new brace was
failing, the steel rod had almost pierced the bandage and the tape around her
ankle was loosening with her efforts at moving. Only the tape around her shin
held everything together and kept the weight off her knee.

It wouldn’t last and she had to find a hide out or an ambush site before it
collapsed all together, leaving her virtually helpless.

But she didn’t know the jungle, this jungle. The howler monkeys whooped
out warnings, indicated her passage to anyone who cared enough to listen.

It was hot and humid and she had no supplies with her. Worse, all she wore
was the white medical jacket and it did not protect her exposed skin from the
sharp grasses or stinging nettles that lashed across her legs.

She refused to panic. If and when they caught up, she would fight and she
would die; there was no other choice. She accepted her fate, but she would not
die quietly, nor without inflicting injury on her pursuer.

Akiko stumbled over a vine and she fell, twisted sideways to protect her
knee. The brace finally broke apart, with a tearing of material and tape. She
lost the small bar under her foot altogether.

As she lay there, her vision blurry from fumes, her lungs hurting from
inhaling the noxious gases, she heard another sound: the sound of someone
coming through the jungle, and in her direction.

209
 Autumn’s Fall

Damn it, she wasn’t ready! She cleared her eyes again and stared around. A
white coat was a blazing beacon, but she dared not move into the forest naked,
that way lay a whole lot of hurt.

She struggled to stand, rested all her weight on the left foot and used two
metal canes as sort of crutches, kept pushing herself forward.

Akiko felt a presence behind her; not too close, but not far enough to
escape from either. She didn’t turn her head; she kept going. Sweat poured off
her, dampening the coat. Her breath seared in and out of her lungs, blisters
grew on her palms and her body ached to lie down and rest.

She couldn’t do that. What she needed, she realised, was to stop running,
face her pursuer. Or, move through the jungle at an angle. That would take her
to the beach. Maybe she could steal a boat, make a bid for freedom.

But no. Whoever was behind her, and she suspected the Thai man, would
not let her get away. Not now she’d destroyed the building; they’d want
revenge.

Ahead of her lay the path that slowly rose up hill. She eased to the right,
intending to go around, or at least head away from the heart of the jungle, but
soft, polite words stopped her.

“Enough, Ms Sakamura, you will not make it.”

She held onto the poles and slowly turned.

The Thai man bowed his head to her. “You have accomplished much. More
than I expected.”

She didn’t know what to say, so she kept her mouth shut. His hand-crafted
suit was unsullied, as if he hadn’t been near the explosion, but had known who
caused it and where she would go. That was the only explanation for him
finding her so soon.

210
 Autumn’s Fall

A smile played around his mouth. “It is time to end this, Ms Sakamura.” He
drew a long knife out of the sheath at his hip.

She eyed the blade then lifted her gaze to his.

“I would not fight you unarmed. You have proven to be a most dangerous
woman.”

“This is not your fight, sir.” She said and eased down onto a moist, moss-
laden log. She rested the two bars next to her and massaged her thigh.

“I am in Mr Mainwaring’s employ; therefore, it is my fight.” His eyes were

solemn, filled with regret. “I would not have you fall back into his hands
again, Ms Sakamura, he would do…” he tilted his head, “unspeakable things
to you.”

“You would kill me to save me from that?”

“I would.”

Akiko sighed. “I cannot allow that to happen. I must regain my family’s

honour or the ancestors will turn away from me.” She had completed the
mission. Surely, that was enough? Could she not be allowed to rest? But no,
she was Samurai, brought up to protect the innocent, to suffer so the many
could live in harmony.

“I’m sorry to hear that, but I must do this now for my honour.” He gave her
a grin. “I would not have thought anyone could escape from the building,
much less destroy it, and with a serious injury as well. I bow to your courage,
Ms Sakamura.” He took a step forward and dropped into a fighting stance.
“We will do this now.”

Akiko studied her hands. Blood seeped from the broken blisters. She shook
her head and rose, picked up one of the bars and eased forward. She could not
move her feet; this fight would be one of defence until, or unless, she saw an
opening to strike.

211
 Autumn’s Fall

The man could easily move behind her and strike her down, but she didn’t
think he would. He was as honour-bound as she and to kill from behind was a
coward’s way. No, this would be face-to-face.

She took the best stance she could, standing on one foot, the other resting
lightly on the ground and held the bar in both hands. “Yes,” she agreed, “we
will do this now, and may honour be with the victor.” Akiko bowed to him
and he reciprocated.

His eyes emptied of all expression as he approached her, the knife lightly
held in his hand at waist height. Akiko followed his movements and waited.

A battle was often lost or won with the first strike, but also with who made
the last mistake. She felt her focus intensify as they watched each other.

Sweat slid down the side of her face as she waited for his move. His face
gleamed as well as he watched her. He had to know he had the advantage; he
had more mobility, and yet he treated her like a venomous snake, searching for
an opening to strike.

Mainwaring blundered into the clearing with crash of foliage. “Stop,

Chen!” He barked and fell to his knees, one hand held to his chest.

Chen showed no sign of hearing him as he gazed at Akiko. Then on a sigh,

he stood straight and stepped aside, his eyes on hers. “You are correct. It is for
you to do.” He said with a bow. “There is no dishonour in this.” He went to
stand next to Mainwaring.

Akiko nearly fell over with relief. She did not want to fight Chen; his
victory over her would come. This was a reprieve, nothing more.

Mainwaring glared up at her from twenty feet away. He staggered to his

feet and approached her, this time not close enough for her to do any damage.

“I’m going to kill you.” He growled and pulled a pistol from his waistband.
“I don’t need you alive; I need only samples from you.”

212
 Autumn’s Fall

He raised the weapon and she looked past the barrel, saw his finger begin to
squeeze the trigger and braced herself for the searing pain of hot metal.

Chen’s hand flicked out and knocked the gun away from Mainwaring’s
hand, shoved him hard. The gunshot was loud in her ears and she started.
Mainwaring staggered. He kept his footing and then turned to his henchman,
his face red with fury.

“Chen, you’ve gone too far this time. Either you kill her or I will kill you.”

“It is for you to kill her, Mr Mainwaring, or for her to kill you. Should she
succeed, then I shall challenge for her death.”

Mainwaring lashed out and slapped Chen across the face. “Kill her, damn
it! Do as I say!”

Chen bristled, raised his hands and then lowered them, stepped back from
his employer. “If you want her dead, Mr Mainwaring, then kill her yourself.”
He glanced at Akiko. “Ms Sakamura, it has been a pleasure and an honour to
meet you. Perhaps one day we shall meet and finish this.”

Akiko bobbed her head. She represented too much of a challenge for him to
resist, she could see that clearly in his eyes. And when they did meet, she
would be fully fit, able to take him on.

Chen nodded with complete agreement at her silent assessment. He gave

her a small smile and eased back into the forest. “My contract with you is at an
end, Mr Mainwaring.”

“Come back here!” Mainwaring shouted as he hunted around the ground

for his gun. “Come back, damn you, and do your job!”

“He will not return.” Akiko said and Mainwaring sneered at her.

“No matter, I can take care of you myself.” He snarled and reached into his
pocket.

213
 Autumn’s Fall

She heard the click as the flick-knife opened, the blade shone with deadly
intent.

“Never leave home without a back up.” He grinned and stepped closer.

214
 Autumn’s Fall

Chapter Seventeen

Nathan stopped dead in his tracks when he heard the gunshot and his heart
jammed into his throat.

“No.” He whispered, trying to gauge how far away the sound was. “No,
damn it!” And he ran through the forest as fast as he could without tripping.
He followed the faint path, the footsteps and drag marks. She couldn’t be
dead, not yet. She’d come too far, moved too close to escape for that to
happen. She would have ducked, weaved, dived, anything…

She wasn’t dead!

He kept going, thrashing through the undergrowth. He lifted his head and
saw movement.

His lip curled at the sight of the Thai man walking sedately towards him.
He lifted the machine gun when the man saw him. He could gun the prick
down, here, now. But something held his finger away from the trigger.

“Get out of the way.” Nathan growled.

“As you wish.” The man said and stepped aside.

Nathan didn’t trust him and kept clear of his reach. “I should kill you now,
you bastard, for what you did to her.”

“Perhaps you should.” The man agreed. “And perhaps you should ask Ms
Sakamura about advantages on the field of battle. You would then understand
the necessity of my actions. It was not personal.”

“It was very personal, but I know what she’d say. And she would not have
me dishonour myself with the likes of you.”

The man stiffened. “Ms Sakamura understands the code, Major Hawk, you
do not. Get her to explain it to you before we meet again.”

“She’s alive?”

215
 Autumn’s Fall

“For the moment. Mr Mainwaring would see her dead. I believe she hurt
him.” He said with a smile. “And, I believe, she will kill him.”

“If he’s armed…”

The man reached into his pocket and Nathan lifted the gun higher.

The man’s smile widened as he drew out a pistol halfway out of his coat
pocket with two fingers on the barrel. “He will have to take her hand-to-hand,
as warriors should. A gun is an unfair advantage, don’t you think?” He
dropped the gun back into his pocket. “You should hurry. It is not far.”

And while Nathan gaped at him, he turned and walked into the forest.

Nathan blinked as the man disappeared into the foliage. “Son of a…” He
took a step forward, intending to follow the man, but… he didn’t. While he
longed to take the man down for what he’d done, Akiko needed him. And it
wasn’t if he could get off the island. Mr Smith and his men wouldn’t let
anyone escape.

He shook his head in disgust, moved up the trail as quickly and as quietly
as he could.

***

“I’m going to slice pieces off you while you’re still alive.” Mainwaring
promised and jabbed at her, as if testing her defences. “I’m going to take my
time cutting you up, and I’m going to enjoy it.” He snarled.

Akiko could feel her leg weaken; she’d been standing on it for too long.
Every time she sought to test her knee by pressing her foot to the ground, fire
erupted at the joint. She had to end this now.

She blocked his strike with the bar, brought the bar full circle and smashed
it into his wrist.

His howl of pain gave her no satisfaction as the knife flew into the bushes.
He dived at her, caught her around the waist and slammed her to the ground.

216
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko lifted the bar, but his hands grabbed it, held on, and pushed it
towards her throat.

She felt weakened by a lack of food, by too much effort to escape, by the
fumes she’d inhaled; and he was powered by a lust for revenge, an
overwhelming desire to see her dead and the bar moved closer to her throat.

The cold metal touched her hot skin and his eyes went mad with triumph,
even as blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. He didn’t notice, didn’t
seem to feel the broken sternum.

She gritted her teeth and pushed back with as much energy as she had left,
but the bar didn’t budge. He used his strength to press the bar against her
throat.

If she hit his sternum again… but she couldn’t see how. The bar pressed
down on her, cutting off her air and black spots danced in her eyes.

Akiko kept trying until her arms felt like jelly, until the spots expanded and
darkness filled her vision.

***

“Hey, you!” Nathan barked and strode towards Mainwaring.

The handsome billionaire spun around, lifted a bar of metal and leapt off
Akiko.

Nathan saw her arms drop to the ground, but she didn’t move.

Mainwaring didn’t say a word and Nathan saw madness in the man’s eyes
as he strode towards him.

He lifted the gun to fire, and then thought better of it. The rage he kept
banked rose and tossed the gun aside. He would kill this mongrel with his bare
hands.

Mainwaring swung the metal rod and Nathan ducked out of the way, kept
weaving in a circle and the madman kept coming.

217
 Autumn’s Fall

As the rod swept past him, Nathan struck. He lifted one arm to block the
reverse swing and slammed his fist into Mainwaring’s upper belly. The man
grunted then crumpled onto the forest floor.

Nathan kept his stance, waited for Mainwaring to get up, but the man didn’t
move. Nathan crouched down to check for a pulse, and found one.

His lip curled with disgust. “Glass belly.”

Nathan scrambled over to Akiko. She was pale, sweat-sheened and he laid
his ear on her chest, waited.

Thump. He heard and he nearly wept with relief. Thump, he heard again
and tears stung his eyes. He lifted his head and saw a red line across her throat,
turned to Mainwaring, his eyes deadly.

But she needed help, not him. The billionaire could rot out here for all
Nathan cared.

He returned his attention to Akiko. It was probably a good thing she was
unconscious, he thought and tucked one arm under her knees and the other
under her shoulders, lifted her into his arms.

She didn’t make a sound and he held her close, kissed her forehead and set
off on the long march back to the pier.

***

Mr Smith waited for Nathan as he stumbled out of the forest.

“You find her!” He said with a beaming smile.

“We need to get her back to Ko Samui.” Nathan huffed and gently laid
Akiko on the ground, stretched her legs out. “Do you have a blanket?”

Mr Smith nodded. “I will send one of my men.” He gave an ear-piercing

whistle, and then pumped his arm when one of the men in the boat looked up.

218
 Autumn’s Fall

“There are many bodies. Many… broken computer disks, much ruined and
burned paper. How do we know, Major Hawk, if they work or not?”

Nathan moved closer to Mr Smith as a man came over with a blanket,

covered Akiko.

“We’ll have to check everything, Mr Smith.” He said with a sigh and

looked around at the devastation. “But from the looks of it, I’d say there isn’t
going to be much to find that’s of any worth. Akiko did too good a job on
blowing everything to Hell.”

“Yes.” Mr Smith said and moved towards the edge of the structure. Nathan
followed him. “I smell chemicals.” He gave Nathan a grin. “An effective job,
though only half done, eh?”

Nathan frowned at him, then time slowed as Mr Smith lifted his fist and
punched it against Nathan’s chest right on the capsule – Nathan’s arms were
too slow to stop him and he felt the buzz as the capsule sent out a signal; he
tried to step back – and Mr Smith hit him again. Nathan stared at him in horror
as the buzz blipped once, twice... then stopped.

Time sped up and he turned towards Akiko, even as Mr Smith laughed.

But nothing happened. Nothing. Happened! No crump of an explosion,

no…

God, he’d never get that image out of his head.

“Major Hawk?” Mr Smith asked, concerned.

Nathan felt his legs turn to jelly and he slumped down to the ground.
Nothing happened.

He put his head between his knees and breathed in and out slowly, until his
vision cleared and the adrenalin stopped pumping through his veins. Nothing
happened.

219
 Autumn’s Fall

Mr Smith crouched in front of him. “Okay, Major Hawk? Chest thumping,

it is what comrades do, yes?”

Nathan nodded then lifted his head. “Sorry. Felt dizzy for a moment. Must
be the fumes.” He gave the Thai a sick smile and leaned back on his hands,
stared up into the blue sky. As he lowered his head, he saw storm clouds
building on the horizon.

“We’d better call in the authorities.” He said.

Mr Smith frowned. “Do you not want to check the disks? The papers?”

“I can’t do it alone and I don’t have a laptop with me. And even with all
your men searching, I doubt we’ll be able to find anything useful enough to
organise into any order. Even the discs will be corroded by the chemicals.
Better to bulldoze the site, let the jungle reclaim it.”

Nathan slowly got to his feet. Mr Smith reached out to help him and he
blew out a breath. “Thanks.” He looked around at the site and shook his head.
“I don’t like this place very much.” He murmured and went back to Akiko, sat
with his legs crossed next to her and picked up her cool hand.

Mr Smith gave another whistle, but Nathan didn’t raise his head. He
brushed her cheek, willed her to wake up. At least she was breathing.

“I’m sorry, Major Hawk, but I need to take Ms Sakamura with me.” Mr
Smith said and Nathan looked up at him.

The Thai had a gun in his hand. Standing behind him were some of his
men, casually holding their automatics. Impossible odds, he thought. He’d
failed after all.

“Mr Smith?”

“My employers would very much like to meet Ms Sakamura.” He gave a

short, sharp whistle and one of the men, a surprisingly large, broad-shouldered

220
 Autumn’s Fall

Japanese, shouldered his weapon and came over. He gently picked Akiko up
in his arms, turned and walked towards the one speedboat tied to the pier.

“And I’m excess baggage.” Nathan said with a twist of his lips. “Well…”
He said and got up. “If I’m going to die, I’ll do it on my feet.”

Mr Smith frowned. “Do you not want to know who I work for and why you
are going to die?”

Nathan snorted. “I already know, but cut in if I get it wrong. It’s because of
what Akiko is. She and her sisters are special and your employers want that
for their own use.” He lifted a shoulder.

“I do not know about ‘sisters’, or if they are special, Major Hawk, but the
Yakuza wants Ms Sakamura returned to Japan.”

Nathan gaped at him. “Japan? Yakuza? What in...” He blew out a breath
and thought back. “That’s why you were so pissed at Mainwaring capturing
us.” And he had another thought. “The assassin in our room; you sent him. But
he said he was working for Mainwaring.”

Mr Smith nodded. “Not assassin, Major Hawk, he was to take Ms

Sakamura quietly, while you slept.” His lips quirked. “He came back with an
astonishing tale that we did not believe. Since we did not accept that, he was…
convinced to tell the truth and we discovered he was in Mainwaring’s employ
as well. Paid to watch you.”

Nathan rubbed a hand across his forehead. “Why would the Yakuza be
interested in Akiko? She’s no longer a citizen of Japan.”

“No, but she does have the access codes to her father’s bank accounts.”

“She does?” And why didn’t she tell him? His shoulders slumped as
understanding hit him. Because she could have decided to escape into the
jungle proper, double back for a boat and sailed out of here. Then she could

221
 Autumn’s Fall

have gone to Japan for the money and lived anywhere else in the world. She
was headed to the beach when Mainwaring, and then he, caught up with her.

Could any betrayal hurt any deeper than this? He rubbed his chest where
his heart throbbed with a soul deep ache.

“Yes. And the Yakuza would like to get them back.” Mr Smith replied.

“I don’t understand any of this.” He muttered. “You were an agent sent by

General Cosgrove to keep watch on us, to be called upon should we need help
in our primary mission of retrieving… data. You couldn’t have known Akiko
would travel with me.”

“But I did, Major Hawk. General Cosgrove contacted me before you left. It
was a simple matter to remind him of her origins, of her need to regain face, of
how valuable she’d be on a mission like this. And the consequences of not
letting her come with you.”

“And that made it easier for you. Oh... you killed Stewart!”

Mr Smith shook his head. “Mainwaring, not us. I do not know why.”

But Nathan did: to remove the only witness to the Project; and if he and
Akiko were killed, well, it didn’t matter, he could still get his tissue samples
from her. That they survived was a bonus for him.

“Why did you wait so long to grab Akiko?” He asked.

Mr Smith lifted a shoulder. “A gift. To you and Ms Sakamura. I saw how it

was between you. Before I could act, Mainwaring had you. When you
contacted me, I was already working on a plan to invade the island.”

Nathan snorted. “A rescue and a kidnapping.”

“And now, Major Hawk, I regret that I have to kill you now.” He raised the
pistol, aimed for the bridge of Nathan’s nose and fired.

Nathan blinked. He heard the click of the trigger. Mr Smith fired again with
the same result, looked at the weapon, and then whistled.

222
 Autumn’s Fall

The men raised their weapons, aimed at him and… click, click, click.

From behind him, he heard the rustle of the jungle and he turned his head.

“Drop your weapons!” Captain Duquesne ordered and black-clad men

came out of the jungle, their own weapons pointed at the group.

Heavy metal thudded onto the wooden pier and Smith’s men lifted their
arms above their heads.

Mr Smith sighed, then shrugged, did the same.

Summer and a pregnant Winter followed the men with Captain Beech
walking close to Winter. Winter had her fist clenched tightly. She held out her
hand.

“Sorry we’re late.” She gave him a sick smile. “Turbulence. Here.” She
said and dropped dozens of firing pins into his hand.

“How did… never mind.” He muttered and dropped the pins into his
pocket. He really didn’t want to know.

“Where’s Akiko?” She asked.

“On the speedboat. She’s in bad shape.” He said and he turned to walk
down the pier.

“Cranbrook!” Captain Beech shouted. “On the boat!”

Summer held out a hand, laid it on his arm to stop him. “Cranbrook will
take care of her.” She said softly, but he didn’t look at her. “She’ll be fine. I
can hear her.”

“Hear… her?” Nathan asked and glanced at her.

“Turbulent thoughts, memory flashes, remembered pain. But she’s alive.”

Nathan shook his head, lowered it to stare at the bullet holes in the wooden
pier. Then he decided the stress of the day was too much and sat down, leaned
against a pylon and waited.

223
 Autumn’s Fall

Cranbrook finally came off the boat and walked to Captain Beech, had a
conversation.

“He’s calling in a medi-vac.” Summer said and sat next to him.

Nathan heaved out a sigh. “Thank you. For coming to our rescue.”

“It’s what family does, Nathan. Although I wish we’d been a little quicker.”

He rubbed his chest. “Yeah. Well.” He looked at her, at the well of sadness
there. “It’s a terrible responsibility you have.” He said and she nodded, rested
her back against the same pylon.

“It is, but we, Winter and I, have accepted it. If we have the chance to stop
something horrible happening, we’ll do it.”

“But what of the cost to you?”

She gave him a smile. “We accept that, too. And, fortunately for us,” her
gaze turned to her husband, “we have all the support we need.”

“And the danger?”

“Is minimal. We consult with the government. We, I, don’t go anywhere

near danger zones. Winter, on the other hand, is banned from doing so until
the baby is born.”

Nathan turned his gaze to the speed boat.

“Go on. We’ll start the clean up.” Summer nudged his shoulder with her
own and he climbed to his feet.

***

Akiko lifted the small drive in her fingers.

It is such an innocuous thing that holds the secrets of life.

She felt no pain. The soldier, Cranbrook, had given her morphine and she
drifted in a dream-like state, pain-free for the first time in months. She felt

224
 Autumn’s Fall

disconnected, even when Nathan stepped down into the boat. She saw him,
recognised him, knew she loved him, yet she couldn’t feel any connection.

He was… Nathan. Major Hawk. Army Intelligence. Partner, friend, lover.

Hero.

He got down on his knees and leaned over her, laid his mouth on hers. It
was gentle a touch, familiar and welcome. Then he leaned back.

“Are you… okay?” He asked with a husky voice. His gaze travelled down
the length of her body, but an army-issue blanket covered her.

“Yes. That nice man gave me some morphine.” She waved the drive at him.
“Got a present for you.”

“The information we’ve been looking for?” He asked, but didn’t look at it.

Akiko nodded. “Yup. All squeezed into this little thing.”

Nathan sat, crossed his legs and reached out, but not for the drive, for her
hand.

“I thought I’d lost you, Akiko. Twice.”

“Huh?” She blinked at him.

“Once in the building, and once…” He laid her hand on his chest, on his
sternum. She couldn’t remember why.

“The explosive capsule?” He said and she frowned. “Mr Smith bumped the
detonation capsule twice. It should have gone off, and yet, here you are.”

“Oh…” She said. “’s gone.”

“Gone?”

She gave him a wink, but it felt slow. “Back at Stewart’s Dive and Fishing?
When it went ‘boom’? Bruises, cuts and… I went out the window backwards
and a piece of glass cut that sucker right out o’ there.”

His expression went all weird.

225
 Autumn’s Fall

“You didn’t say anything.”

“Nup. You were all puking and sick.” Her bottom lip trembled and tears
shimmered in her eyes. “I didn’t know if you were going to live and then we
got back to the hotel and… one thing led to another…. And I decided not to
tell you, then I forgot.”

“How did you destroy the building?” He asked with a slight smile.

“Um…” She thought back. “Nap... Naf... Nathe... mothballs an’ a li’l of dis
an’ a li’l o’ dat in the air-conditioning system. One ignition source later an’...”
She gave him a big smile. “I think I used too much.”

Nathan snorted. “It did the job.”

Her smile slowly faded. “I think I killed a lot of people.”

“Who were going to do unspeakable things to you.”

“Doesn’ matter. The why, I mean. I will never lose the karmic debt of
taking so many lives.”

She heard a strange sound, a whup, whup, noise and Nathan lifted his head.

“Looks like your ride is here.”

“Where’m I going?”

He lowered his head, smiled at her. “Somewhere safe. You’re going to a

place where they’ll fix your knee properly and psychopaths won’t be hunting
you.”

He lifted her hand to his cheek.

“Will you be there?” She asked.

“Always.” He promised.

***

Akiko remembered the conversation as she lay in another bed.

226
 Autumn’s Fall

Somewhere safe. Her lip curled in a sneer as she gazed across the room to
the barred windows. She looked to the left where two prison guards stood with
stun guns straps to their hips. Between her and them lay two other patients in
the hospital wing.

No place safer than back in jail awaiting trial.

Although this time, she had a top rated surgeon to fix the damage, and she
had crutches.

But they didn’t trust her not to try and escape, that’s what the guards were
for. She had no reason to escape; her punishment was just. She killed many
people on the island and her soul felt the stain of those deaths.

With no word from Nathan, nor the government, she felt the sting of
abandonment. The completion of the mission was a small light in an otherwise
bleak world for her.

Akiko picked up the latest of her letters to be returned. In all, a dozen came
back, unopened, unread. The memory of the phone calls brought a flush of
humiliation to her cheeks. “Major Hawk is unavailable.” Each time the answer
stayed the same, but with increasing terseness until she got the point. He
didn’t want to talk to her, didn’t want to have any contact with her, didn’t
want her at all.

Her eyes went to the prison bars. I am where I belong.

The door opened and one of the guards tilted his head, then nodded.

“Visitor for you, Sakamura.” He said and walked over to her, his
companion stayed where he was but took out the stun gun.

Garner unlocked the handcuffs from the bed railing. Then he stood back out
of reach.

Akiko tossed the covers aside and levered herself up with the crutches. She
didn’t want to think Nathan had come to… what? Debrief her? Declare

227
 Autumn’s Fall

undying love for her? Explain? The memories swam into her mind and she
shut them down. The last time she’d seen him was from inside a medi-vac
helicopter. He stood outside, wearing a grim expression.

From there, she’d been transported to Bangkok, where they stabilized her
knee, then State-side, for surgery and finally here, back to prison.

She didn’t think she could maintain her emotional distance from him.
Already she felt the tightness in her chest, the longing for him, for his voice,
his arms and she paused.

“Who is it?”

Garner shrugged. “If you don’t want to see them, we can let them know.”

Akiko took a deep breath. She was better than this, knew better, too, than to
allow her control to slip. And yet she felt a little weepy with anticipation at
seeing him again.

A smile twitched at her mouth as she remembered the first time they met.
At least this time, she had no intention of stripping off the utilitarian grey
sweat-suit.

“Okay.” She said. “I’ll see them.”

Garner walked behind her, the other guard, Suarez ahead.

She moved a little faster as they approached the door to the visitor’s area
and forced herself to go slower.

But the man behind the wire-encased glass was a stranger to her; an
Oriental, who wore an immaculate dark suit and tie. Even his shirt was black.
He picked up his phone, put it to his ear and waited for her to do the same.

She settled herself into the seat and picked up the phone. “I am Akiko
Sakamura.”

He nodded. “I know. I am… Mr… Mishikowa.” He said in Japanese

228
 Autumn’s Fall

“How can I help you, Mr Mishikowa.” She replied in the same language.
Oh, it had been too long since she heard the lyrical sounds of home.

“I trust your… rehabilitation is proceeding well?” He asked instead.

“Yes.” She said, puzzled. She knew he didn’t mean her incarceration, that
would have been rude. “The surgery went well, although it will take some
months to return to normal.”

He gave her a slight smile, as if he knew of her nature.

“I am glad, though I am sure you would compensate should something…

unfortunate happen.”

“Unfortunate?”

He ignored the question. “I represent those who financed your father’s bid
for the Diet.”

She kept silent. She knew little of Ahiro’s career. By that time, she was
learning from her mother and from Jiro and it took all her concentration to
learn the lessons to their satisfaction.

Another smile twitched at his mouth. “Since your father’s… unfortunate

demise, we have been unable to recoup the money invested in him. We hope
that you will help us in our endeavours.”

Akiko frowned. “I don’t understand. How could I help you? Since his
death, I am no longer a citizen, no longer welcome in the country unless it is
as a visitor.” She said.

“And we are most sorry for that.” He said and bowed his head slightly. “He
gave you a lesson in memory, did he not?”

Akiko thought back. Ahiro wanted her to expand her mental capacity. She
recalled an exercise where he laid out objects on a table and covered them
with a cloth. Then pulled the cloth away and he gave her ten seconds to
remember the objects.

229
 Autumn’s Fall

“Yes, he did. How did you know?”

Again, he ignored her question, but she was beginning to feel uneasy.

“Objects, alpha-numeric codes, music, faces, names…”

With every word, she remembered the exercises, but what did they have to
do with this man?

“He wanted you to have near total recall. To go with your other…
attributes.”

She kept silent. Mr Mishikowa would get to the point eventually.

“We arranged for your placement with Ahiro.” He said and she felt a chill
down her spine. Stewart wouldn’t have, but then she remembered he’d said
he’d given her to a Vietnamese woman… “We watched you grow, saw to your
education. We helped your parents when it was needed, ensured Ahiro’s
success.”

“What are you saying?” She asked faintly, but he shook his head.

“It matters not. It is in the past. You are now, how you say, ‘too hot to
handle’. But we will accept recompense and then all debts are paid in full.” He
took out a small notebook and a pen, prepared to write.

Akiko stared at him. “You want money? But I have none! How much is this
debt?”

Again he gave her a small smile. “If you please, would you repeat the
alpha-numeric codes. Just the first one; the second is yours to do with as you
wish, nishikaze.”

And just like that, as if he’d spoken a key phrase, the letters and numbers
spilled out.

She clapped a hand over her mouth, stunned. Nishikaze, the west wind.

230
 Autumn’s Fall

“Thank you, Akiko.” He closed his notebook, returned it to his pocket and
gave her a big smile. “We will see that the extra funds are transferred to your
own account.”

Akiko simply stared at him as other memories cascaded through her mind.
Mai, and their escape through the jungle, her murder; Mr Yakuza and his
empty eyes and satisfied smile; meeting Mr Sakamura for the first time and
staring at him, frightened and demanding to see her father, the slap she
received for bad manners; the... compound!

“Good fortune, Miss Akiko.” Mr Mishikowa said. “We are sorry to lose
you.” He hung up the phone and bowed, then walked away.

***

Major Nathan Hawk paced the corridor outside the courtroom.

What was taking them so long?

He shook his head. Akiko was going to be pissed at him. If he’d known the
powers-that-be were going to return her to prison, he would never have let her
board the chopper alone.

But he’d had no say. In fact, General Cosgrove ordered him into debriefing
immediately on his return. Then it was back to Thailand to debrief Attapattu,
then the Thai government ministers, then assignment to London on a separate
issue, and then to Moscow, Johannesburg and Wellington. The countdown to
Akiko’s court appearance slowly ticked at the back of his mind.

It was as if the General wanted him out of the country for a few months.

With every assignment, the ticking grew louder.

He could have contacted Summer to find out how Akiko was doing, but
something stopped him at the last minute. He didn’t know these women; their
husbands, yes, but he refused to use them.

231
 Autumn’s Fall

As soon as his plane from New Zealand touched down, he was up and out.
He’d taken time to shower and change before driving to the courthouse.

Would she forgive him? How did she look? Would she be found guilty?
Damn it, had she given in and appointed a lawyer? He’d wait for her if they
sent her to prison. He would, damn it!

He paced back again and glared at the tall wooden doors and the sheriff
who guarded it.

Nathan folded his arms and leaned against the marble wall.

The prosecution had an air-tight case and he knew it. Chambers may have
been killed by an exploding gun, but no documents were destroyed.

Akiko was going to jail. Was there anything he could do about it? Plead
with Cosgrove? The Attorney-General, maybe? His heart sank. Akiko and her
sisters were too dangerous to be free. Even now, Winter and Summer were
under contract to the government. Akiko was not, and she’d taken part in a
criminal enterprise.

But he couldn’t walk away. He’d find a way to get her out.

The doors opened and people wandered out. He didn’t want to look, but he
dragged in a deep breath and squared his shoulders.

And there she was. Dressed in a black skirt and jacket with a white shirt
and black shoes. He saw the brace on her knee and the cane, then lifted his
eyes to her face.

She looked a little lost, as if she didn’t know what to do with herself.

“Akiko.” He said quietly and she turned her head towards him.

Her mouth tightened and her eyes went blank, empty of all expression.

“Major Hawk.” She said.

Major…? Uh oh. He cleared his throat. “The verdict?”

232
 Autumn’s Fall

“Guilty on some charges; not guilty on others.”

“But you’re…”

“Time served and service to the government. They went easy on me, easier
than I expected, or deserved.” She turned away from him and limped down the
corridor, the rubber bottom of the cane squeaking.

Nathan caught up, walked with her. “May I drive you somewhere?” He
asked and she stopped.

“Why?”

“Why?” Impatience rose to the surface. He gripped her arm. “Because I…”
He looked around. This wasn’t the place for the conversation he wanted to
have with her. “Look, Sakamura… Akiko…” Damn it. “We have some talking
to do and I don’t want to do it here.”

He felt her muscles tense.

“There are things you need to know, things I need to say to…”

“Winter. Summer.” She said and he turned to the two smiling women
coming up the stairs. Summer held Winter’s arm. “You are well?”

“I am.” Summer said with a gleam in her eye and a nod to Nathan.

“I will be once junior decides to come out and play.” Winter grumbled, but
placed a hand over her protruding belly. “And he can’t come out soon
enough.”

Summer gave Akiko a hug. Akiko kept her arms by her sides. “I’m glad it
went well.” She said. “Time to go home.”

Nathan stood back, disappointed.

Follow us, you idiot, we’re going to Patriot’s Fort. He heard in his mind
and he stared at Summer. You’ll have plenty of time to say what needs to be
said there.

233
 Autumn’s Fall

He opened his mouth, but all three sisters went down the stairs, keeping to
the slow pace of Akiko.

Well? Are you coming or not? And Summer glanced back at him with a
grin.

Nathan shoved his hands into his pants pockets and followed. Who was he
to deny a mind reader?

Indeed. Summer said, and tossed him a wink.

***

Akiko wanted to turn back to Nathan, to ask why he’d abandoned her. But
it didn’t matter. Nothing of what they had together mattered; it was a part of
the mission. She understood that now. It was why he’d stayed away. He had
no need of her, it was all pretend to him. A means to an end, then gone on his
merry way to the next mission.

With no letter, no phone call or a visit, it was the only explanation. He

didn’t love her; didn’t want her. His appearance today could only mean he
wanted to let her down easy. But… it was too late for that, much too late.

Summer kept glancing at her, concern in her eyes.

“Keep away from my thoughts.” She warned and Summer lifted a shoulder.

“I think you’re wrong.” Summer said and climbed into the driver’s seat of
the SUV.

“It matters not what you think, only what I think.”

Winter hauled her bulk into the passenger seat and Akiko awkwardly got
into the rear seat.

“Flash, you’re a free woman now.” Winter winced. “So don’t be a bitch
about it.”

234
 Autumn’s Fall

“You do not understand.” Akiko rubbed her thigh, above her knee to ease
the ache.

“What’s not to understand? You save the world, the nation is grateful and
you get out of jail. Oh, I forgot. You also regained your honour.”

“As I said: you do not understand.” Akiko said quietly and turned to watch
the city streets.

“Well, jeez, we’re family, now. You’ve had enough time to come to terms
with it. Talk to us, maybe we can find a solution.”

Akiko’s eyebrows rose and she turned back. Family? Talk? She shook her
head. Her family, father and mother, were back in Japan; one dead and one out
of reach. Why didn’t they understand that?

“Summer. This is not the way home. Where are we going?” Akiko asked
instead.

“The hospital. Winter is having labour pains.”

“Am not.” Winter sneered and then winced. “It’s just…”

“Am too.”

“Am not!”

Summer sighed and pulled into the parking lot. “If I can feel them – not a
comfortable feeling, by the way – then you most certainly are.”

Akiko leaned back against the headrest, closed her eyes and prayed for
strength. Both sisters visited her in jail, spoke of inconsequential things.
Neither twin spoke of the case, the mission or Nathan and at the end of each
visit, she wondered why they’d come.

Summer said it was because they were family, but Akiko didn’t know how
to interact on a sisterly level. She’d never been an elder sister. These two were
strangers to her.

235
 Autumn’s Fall

They bore little resemblance to the small children she remembered from the
compound. And the most bitter pill of all was ‘Mr Yakuza’ who used a
hypnotist to make her forget everything. To make her more compliant to his
needs, to accept the Sakamuras.

Summer got out of the car and came around to help Winter out. “It’s just a
little back… uh, oh.”

“Come on. Baby wants out.” Summer said and their voices faded as they
walked to the Emergency room.

Are you coming? Summer asked.

“No.” Akiko replied and she felt her sister’s acute disappointment before
the link disappeared.

She fell into a light doze, tired and heartsick. Would the longing never
leave her? Images of Nathan flickered through her mind, refused to vanish.
His smile, the light in his eyes when they made love, the concern for her, the
stubborn jut of his jaw…

A light tap on the window jerked her out of sleep. Nathan lifted his
eyebrows in question and she pressed the button to lower the window.
“Winter’s having a baby.”

“And you’re out here because…”

“It has nothing to do with me.” She replied.

“Uh, huh.” He frowned. “The fact you’re related, that it’s your nephew
coming into the world means nothing?”

Akiko lifted a hand and rubbed her forehead. “Go away, Major Hawk. I
don’t need you or anyone else telling me how I should feel. I got enough of
that in group therapy while in prison.”

Nathan leaned his forearms on the side of the car. “How long is this pity
party going to last, do you think?”

236
 Autumn’s Fall

In reply, she pressed the button to raise the window. Nathan let her.

Then he pulled the door open and dragged her out, pinned her to the side of
the car with his big body, held her wrists.

“Let me go.” She ground out. “Or so help me…”

His mouth came down on hers as a reply and she stiffened. His lips
seduced, his tongue persuaded and his groan of need urged a response from
her. She ignored the spike of betrayed pain in her heart and kissed him back.

His hands released her wrists, lifted to cup her face and she turned away.

“Why do you hurt me this way?” She asked softly, her heart breaking. She
knew she couldn’t have him; knew he felt nothing for her, would leave again.
“Why must you torture me?”

***

Nathan froze. Hurt? Torture? But he saw the bleak expression in her
shimmering aquamarine eyes and sighed, dropped his hands and stepped back.

“Akiko… Sakamura…”

“I understand, Nathan. I understand that a tense mission can sometimes

cause two people to… come together, to make promises that are well meaning,
but are, in the end… empty.” She slid away from him, towards the back of the
SUV.

“What are you talking about?” He asked and matched her slide.

“You said you would be with me always.”

“I was away on missions. I tried to get back to you, but…”

“You said I would go some place safe, but prison isn’t where I expected.”
She said and her eyes began to heat with anger.

“It was only until the trial.” He said, and then wished he hadn’t as her eyes
fired.

237
 Autumn’s Fall

“You. Left. Me!”

Nathan reached out and held her upper arms.

“I didn’t leave you!” He shouted, then relented. “Well, I suppose,

technically… It couldn’t be helped. Akiko, I love you. I would do almost
anything for you. I got here as fast as I could. Surely you understand I have a
duty to this nation.”

She shrugged his hands off. “Where were the letters? The phone calls? The
messages, Nathan? I wrote to you. I waited for you, needed you to be with me,
if only for moral support. The surgery, the pre-trial, the fear.” She shook her
head. “I heard nothing from you. I got the point, Nathan. The mission was
over, done with, a success. I didn’t need any thanks, or applause. I needed you
and all I got was emptiness, aversion, silence. No, Nathan. I don’t believe you.
I got over you, like you forgot me.”

“I didn’t…” He could feel his heart cracking, his throat closed up.

She reached into the pocket of her jacket and slammed a bundle of paper
against his chest. “Here, since you were too cowardly to open them. Read
them now, if you dare. But leave me the hell alone!”

And she limped away from him towards the hospital.

Nathan stared down at the letters, all addressed to him, all with ‘return to
sender’ stamped clearly on them.

He never received them. The address was correct so why were they
stamped like this? Nathan watched her limp through the doors, then stared
down at the letters. Better questions would be who returned them and why.

She thought he didn’t want her, thought their time together a moment of
temporary passion because of the danger of the mission. Nothing he said now
would convince her otherwise. She’d think he was using her again.

238
 Autumn’s Fall

Oh, she was right: he should have sent her a message or two, a letter,
something to let her know he thought of her all the time…

A smile slowly grew and he walked back to his car.

***

Akiko stared down at the red bundle wrapped in a white blanket in Winter’s
arms. How anyone could think this wrinkled, tight-faced little creature was
gorgeous was beyond her. She supposed the child would grow into something
admirable, but for now, it looked like an alien.

Summer crooned and sighed. Captain Beech couldn’t stop smiling and
stood as if he’d done all the work. Captain Duquesne looked equally pleased
and Winter, the mother of this tiny being, couldn’t keep her eyes off the
screwed-up face.

She felt like an outsider, as if she shouldn’t be here with these people,
didn’t deserve to be. She wasn’t family no matter what they said or what her
returned memories told her and tiredness draped around her.

“Well, I guess I’d better get back to the Fort.” Summer said. “Akiko needs
a lift.”

“I can get a taxi.” She said automatically.

“I’m sure you could, but I’ll take you back anyway.” She leaned down and
kissed the baby’s head, then her husband, whispered something to him that
made his face redden. “I’ll be return later.”

Winter nodded without taking her eyes of the baby.

Outside, Akiko saw no sign of Nathan.

“Expecting someone?” Summer asked as they walked to the car.

“No.”

Akiko climbed in and Summer said nothing until they were out of the city.

239
 Autumn’s Fall

“If you still love Nathan, you should say something.”

“Keep out of my head.” Akiko said without turning.

“Tragedy is written all over your face, sister mine, I don’t need to read your
mind.”

“It is over.”

Summer sighed. “What will you do now?”

“It occurs to me I should return to Japan, but I am…” She rubbed her thigh
again. “I have no citizenship. For anywhere. I am without a country.”

“You could accept the consultancy role with General Cosgrove.” Summer
said.

“I don’t know I have anything of worth to him.”

Her sister snorted. “You have an in with the Yakuza. You could consult for
the Asian Crime Task Force. You could… hmm… catch bad guys, join Winter
and I, a number of things.”

“It is something I will have to consider.” Akiko said and Summer sank into
silence.

***

For her first night of freedom, Akiko went to bed early. She did not want to
celebrate the birth of the next generation, she did not want to celebrate her
release; she did not want to ‘socialise’ with anyone.

Towards dawn, she jerked out of sleep, gasping for air. She stared around
her room, searched for an intruder, then slumped back against the pillows.
Mainwaring wasn’t trying to choke the life out of her. Oh, but she’d remember
the maniacal glee in his eyes for the rest of her life and rubbed her throat.

He was currently residing in a Thai prison awaiting trial and extradition to

the U.S.

240
 Autumn’s Fall

She swung her legs over the side of the bed and got up. A couple of hours’
therapy would clear her mind.

In the gym, she set the running machine to walk as a warm up. Then she
increased the pace until she was lightly jogging. It would take another month
for her to run without pain and when she did, she’d need an outside course.

She followed the run with weight training, then swam three miles in the
pool. Refreshed, she checked the time. Breakfast awaited and her stomach
rumbled.

“Bien. I wonder when you appear.” Louis murmured and placed a stack of
pancakes before her. “Eat.”

“Thank you.” She said and dove in.

“This come for you.” Louis placed an envelope before her. She didn’t
recognise the handwriting, but it appeared masculine with sure strokes. She
reached out of it but Louis placed a finger on it.

“Eat, then read. You are too thin.”

She lifted an eyebrow, but finished the pancakes. Again she reached out as
Henri whipped the plate away and set bacon, eggs, hash browns and toast
before her. “Eat! Then read.”

Akiko blew out a breath and did as he asked. Then she sat back and waited.

“You eat, now you can read.” Louis grinned at her.

She opened the envelope and pulled out two sheets of paper.

Dear Sakamura. She read. I received your letter today and I’m sorry the
authorities saw fit to put you back in prison. I’ve contacted General Cosgrove
about this most egregious error. He said it was the safest place for you since
the Yakuza are trying to reach you. You’ll remember Mr Smith, the guy who
helped us? Well, he was supposed to take you to them, but… it didn’t work out
that way. They won’t be bothering you any more. As to the research you

241
 Autumn’s Fall

recovered, I’ve been assured it has been destroyed, so hopefully, no more

genetic experimentation.

But enough about the mission. I’m in London at an anti-terrorism

conference. I told the General I needed to be with you, but he said it was all
taken care of, that I needn’t worry; but I do anyway. He gave me updates on
your condition and I’m glad the surgery went well. While I’m pleased you’ll
soon be back to your old speedy self, there are some things that don’t require
haste. I want slow and easy, like that first night in Bangkok. Oh, how I
imagined you in the bath, the slow stroke of the wash cloth gliding over wet
skin and wished I was doing the stroking. Yeah, I remember.

I can’t write anymore or I’ll embarrass myself, and they’re calling us back
in.

I miss you. I miss your touch, your smile and your fierce nature. I want to
wrap myself in you, rest with you, wake with you. I’ll be heading home in the
next week and I can’t wait. Dream of me, as I dream of you. Love, Nathan.

Akiko read the letter three times before she lowered it. What was he up to?

“Here.” Louis held out a tissue and she took it from him, dabbed her eyes.
“I ‘ope it is not bad news?”

She cleared her throat. “I don’t know what to make of it.” She said and
folded the letter, put it back in the envelope.

“Thank you for breakfast, Louis.” She said and wandered out of the
kitchen. With her exercise regime done for the day and no job to go to, she
was at a loss. Her life in prison was regimented with food, exercise, therapy,
rehab classes and more time in her cell.

Now she was free, with no contract to fulfil, no master to serve, she
couldn’t think of a single thing to do.

242
 Autumn’s Fall

Akiko, would you come to the office, please? Summer’s voice sounded in
her head and her lip curled.

But she made her way up the stairs to the office her previous boss used.

Summer sat behind the lake of a desk, controlling the Pocklington empire
as she’d been raised to do.

“You have two letters here.” Summer said and pushed the envelopes
towards her.

Akiko eased into the visitor’s seat.

The first looked official so she opened it. “General Cosgrove is offering me
a contract.” She said. “He wants me to join the American forces in
Afghanistan.”

“Afghanistan? What on earth for?”

“He thinks I’ll be able to disarm any… malcontents before it gets too nasty.
Get to enemy troops.” She lifted her head. “I would have thought that was
Winter’s arena, not mine.”

Summer leaned back in her chair. “I can see why he’d want you. The
insurgents disappear into the community. If you can get to them before they
do...”

Akiko slowly nodded.

“And you are a Samurai.”

“Yes.”

“Might be an opportunity for you to…” Summer hesitated but Akiko knew
what she was going to say. She could save lives, maybe redeem the karma
debt. But to be so far away from...?

She shook her head. Nathan didn’t love her. What did she have to keep her
here?

243
 Autumn’s Fall

“It will be dangerous, Akiko.”

“Yes.” She agreed, but to do what she’d spent a lifetime training for?

“What about Nathan?”

Her eyes focused on Summer. “What about him?”

“What are you going to tell him?”

Her thoughts went to the letter he’d written and her eyes dropped. “This has
nothing to do with him. The offer was made to me.”

Summer thrust back her chair and stood. “He. Loves. You! Damn it! What
does it take to get through to you?”

Akiko stood and drew herself up, righteous fury burning through her calm.
“He left me in prison when he promised to be with me always. He abandoned
me, why should I forgive that? Why should I forgive the broken promises, the
shattered trust, the fucking heart break?” Tears shimmered in her vision.
“Why should I believe him when all I got from him was silence?”

“Because you’re in love with him!” Summer shouted at her.

“And it wasn’t enough to keep him with me, was it, Summer.”

Her sister firmed her lips, but didn’t reply.

“I’ll contact General Cosgrove, accept the assignment.” Akiko said quietly
and walked out.

***

“You’d better do something, and do it quick.” Duncan drank down half his
beer.

“Why?” Nathan asked and tossed back the bourbon, felt the mellow liquid
warm his belly. He ignored the noise of the other patrons at the bar, focused
on getting as drunk as possible, as soon as possible.

244
 Autumn’s Fall

“Because, pal of mine, my wife is making my life hell. And if I have to live
with the misery, so do you.”

“She’s your wife.” He refilled his glass and studied the clear dark amber
colour.

“And Akiko is my sister-in-law, family, though how she…” Duncan shook

his head in disgust. “I don’t care what you do, but do something.”

Nathan curled both hands around the drink and brooded. “She won’t return
my calls, answer my letters or let me see her. What more do you want me to
do?”

“Nathan, you’re Special Ops Intelligence, though you’ve been acting stupid
for some time now. More like an oxymoron than...”

“Hey, now.” Nathan protested but Duncan kept on going.

“You have a deadline before my wife, the lovely Summer, does something
really dumb to stop Akiko from going. Two days, Nathan. Two days or…”

Nathan sat up. “Going? Where’s she going?”

Duncan eyed him. “Where have you been? Or haven’t you been listening?
She’s got orders to Afghanistan. To join some combat unit.”

Nathan felt the blood leave his face, drain right to his shoes. “Af… Oh, no.
Not ever. No way! No how! Over my thoroughly dead body!” He slid off the
stool, tossed some money onto the bar, then paused. “You’d better tell your
wife to leave the premises, because there is going to be some righteous words
spoken.”

Duncan grinned as his friend stormed out of the bar. Patrons quickly got
out of his way.

Honey, how about a date? He projected to Summer up the mountain.

You know I love you, D., but why the sudden offer?

245
 Autumn’s Fall

Because Nathan is on his way, and he is supremely pissed at Akiko.

Ah. You told him.

Did you expect anything else when you suggested we boys go out for a
drink?

No, sweetie. I’m on my way.

Duncan grinned and paid the tab. There’s was a little hotel just down the
road Sandy and Winter swore by. Maybe Summer was up for a sleep over.

***

Akiko didn’t own much, never had; material things got in the way. People,
she thought, spent too much time trying to hold on to things that didn’t matter
and not enough on what was important.

She stared down at her single duffel: clothes and toiletries. Nothing more.

It was time. Two days was forty-eight hours too long in this house with
these happy people. They didn’t need her and she didn’t need the reminder of
her losses.

She slung the duffel over her shoulder, walked through the door of her
bedroom without looking back.

The challenge of Afghanistan waited. There, she’d do some good, save the
lives of soldiers, maybe find some peace of mind. Refocus and try to forget
Nathan. She’d spend the extra time researching the situation before reporting
for duty.

Akiko made her way downstairs and stopped in the foyer. The house was
silent, as if empty of people. Good. Goodbyes depressed her even as they
lifted her. To move on to a new challenge always created an eagerness within
her.

“Going somewhere?” A familiar voice said and the front doors slammed
shut.

246
 Autumn’s Fall

“Yes.” She replied coolly to the fiery-eyed man. “Duty calls.”

“Duty.” Nathan spat and approached. The scent of alcohol drifted towards
her.

He stopped in front of her, glaring. “And what of your duty to me?”

“I have none.” She moved to walk around him but he blocked her. “Least
of all to a drunk!”

“Oh yes, you do. And drunk or not, you will listen.”

Akiko used her speed to dodge around him and opened the door. She
wasn’t having this conversation. She opened it.

“I saved your life; you owe me.”

Akiko slowly turned, outraged he would use her code against her. “Saved
my life?” She snorted. “Nathan, you destroyed it.”

“And yet, here you stand.” His eyes travelled from the top of her head to
her booted feet, contempt clear in his gaze. “Here you stand, whole, free and
ready to walk out on the best thing you ever had.”

Akiko bristled. “This is not my family.”

His eyes narrowed as he slowly walked towards her, as if she were a shy
animal ready to bolt. “I didn’t mean them. I meant me.”

His arrogance staggered her. “You?” But then, he did wear the same
expression of indifference as when they’d first met.

She turned away, hid her expression. She missed him. Missed the warmth
and strength of his arms, the talks, the glow in his eyes when he looked at her
from across a table and… she missed him so much it was a physical pain
permanently lodged in her chest. “I can’t.” She murmured and reached for
control. If she lost it…

247
 Autumn’s Fall

“Can’t what?” He asked from close behind her. He didn’t touch her, though
she longed for the connection.

“Can’t do this again.”

“Help me understand what ‘this’ is.” He stood so close she felt his breath
on her hair.

Akiko stared out into the night. “I can’t let you seduce me again. I can’t fall
in love with you again. I can’t stand the…”

“Who are you now, I wonder?” Nathan asked softly. “Sakamura, the fierce
warrior; Akiko, the subservient Eastern woman or Autumn, the reckless
sibling?”

“No one. I am no one.” Tears blurred her vision and she hung her head. “I
am nothing.”

“No, not no one.” His hands cupped her upper arms. “You’re my other half,
my companion, my sounding board, lover, partner.” He turned her around and
lifted a hand to her chin, raised her head. “You are everything. To me. And
without you, I can’t function properly. I don’t sleep because you’re not there
beside me. I can’t look at my shower without seeing you there. I can’t walk in
public because I see you everywhere. I think of you all of the time. I hurt when
you’re not near me. I don’t know how to heal the pain. And I can’t stop
missing you. In short, Akiko, Autumn, Sakamura, I love you and should you
leave me, I would follow you.”

“Nathan.”

“I’ll resign my commission, come with you to Afghanistan, only… don’t

leave without me.”

She couldn’t help but see the naked, raw desperation in his eyes and she
couldn’t speak over the thickness lodged in her throat.

248
 Autumn’s Fall

Nathan reached into the back pocket of his jeans, pulled out a bundle of
letters. “Read them. Before you go, just… read them.” He pushed them into
her hand.

The tension across her shoulders eased. She didn’t need to read his words.
She understood what they contained: replies to each of her own letters.

“You sound like a stalker.” She said as a calmness settled over her and the
chaotic thoughts of the past few months smoothed into order.

“If that’s what it takes.” He nodded. “I made a promise to you I couldn’t

keep and it hurt you. For that, I’m sorry. But I will make a promise I can keep:
I will love you for the rest of our lives. I will honour you and any children we
make. I will demand to Cosgrove that we be partners or I will resign.”

“You’d… give up the Special Forces for me?”

His arms slid around her. “In a heartbeat.”

“I could do a lot of good in Afghanistan.”

“Delay the mission until I can join you, then.”

She saw the absolute certainty in his eyes, the determination. “Okay.”

“Okay?”

Akiko sighed. “If we are to embark on the greatest mission of our lives,
then I think a little compromise is in order.” She said and he blinked at her.
She dropped the bag and slid her arms around his neck. “I love you, Nathan
Hawk. I never stopped. I don’t think it is within my power to ever stop.”

Nathan smiled, lowered his head and paused. “There is one thing I
absolutely have to know, one thing that’s had my imagination firing.”

“And what’s that?” She asked with a smile.

“How, exactly, did your mother teach you to be a woman?”

249